Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GATHERING

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

fvov, phitarcli, phoc. 1. yxayacras rdfiveiv and ev irvpl /iiuxxeti, od. 3, 332. 341. conf. de linguae usu in sacriliciis, nitzsch ad horn. od. 1, 207. in the folk-tales, whoever has to kill a man or beast, is told to bring in proof the tongue or heart, apparently as being eminent portions- aiav. 2 dliti obiet, to kindle an offering, koniginh. hs, 98. 58- worship. ribbons. to this day, at a fruit-gathering in holstein, five or six apples are left hanging on each tree, and then the next crop will thrive. more striking examples of this custom will be given later, in treating of individual gods. but, just as tame and eatable animals were especially available for sacrifice, so are fruit-trees (frugiferae arbores, tac. germ. 10, and grains; and at a formal transfer of land, boughs covered with

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water pure and limpid, ever flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode n

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

rough dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss s

the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after such discussions as earthly issues can intrude on even the most spiritual gathering. another good time is afterwards when you are eating and drinking and so are relaxed and full of good feelings. even then, have a short collective rite before you separate. you can decide what equipment you need to buy at these planning meetings and one person can act as co-ordinator. set up a joint fund for candles, crystals, incense, etc, and appoint one person to check and replenish s

re time huddled within over the small heater. i know that it really is time to put away the picnic bench outside the van where i eat, read and carry out rituals in the sunnier times. to the celts, this moon carried the hope of seeds that would take root to burst through in the early spring. as i close the van, i too look forward to returning in spring, maybe having weathered the storms i know are gathering round me emotionally as well as physically. i have listed the 12 moons that correspond to the 12 months of the year. however, because some years have 13 moons and lunar months vary slightly in length, a thirteenth magical month, ciallos, the month of no time, is added every two and a half years. there are fairly complex rules for its insertion, but a good lunar almanac will keep you on t

hree days from sunset on or around 21 september (21 march in the southern hemisphere) focus: a time of abundance, reaping the bounty of the earth and of celebration for life and its gifts; welcoming the waning, darker part of the year, the god in the underworld or within the womb of the earth mother; for letting go and if necessary grieving for what is not fulfilled the autumn equinox, or time of gathering, was traditionally celebrated as the wild or green harvest, a time of celebration for the fruits and vegetables of the earth and the earth mother. this equinox is the second time of the balance between day and night in the wheel of the year, and sees lugh, the god of light, defeated by his twin and alter-ego, goronwy, the god of darkness. goronwy was associated with the horned god as lug

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

human soul can not as yet declare it's unique existence, for it enjoys multiple existences. a perceptual blurring together of these realities and various past life recollections is avoided by a natural "cosmic buffer" which serves a pragmatic purpose; enabling one to focus and thereby benefit from the experiences, choices and lessons of his/her current life. as the group soul develops, it grows, gathering more experience, branching into other time lines, like the universe in its phase of expansion. this event occurs for thousands of years. then, similar to the universe, the group soul enters a phase of contraction where all experiences are eventually distilled into one form, occupying a single time line. the incubation process leading to the birth of a new daemon begins. knowledge and con

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ee on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of interrogation and exclamation on the pr

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

e i a i d a! 86 words in this enochian call [invokes the whole tablet of spirit] i reign over ye, saith the god of justice, in power exalted above the firmament of wrath, in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a through thrusting fire: who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands. whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering, and beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of right

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

2. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of the god re-arisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by thy superior. 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shall be perfected in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

so definite a result would come to all, or even to most people. the matter is one of no very great importance. if you have acquired the power of checking the rise of thought you may proceed to the next stage. 27 chapter v dharana now that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. we know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great di

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ing to his will) and turneth not aside therefrom; he is brilliant((like a star) but doth not blind with his brightness((because he keeps to his own orbit) 64 chapter lix warding the tao. 1. to balance our earthly nature and cultivate our heavenly nature, tread the middle path. 2. this middle path alone leadeth to the timely return to the true nature. this timely return resulteth from the constant gathering of magick powers((teh) with that gathering cometh control. this control we know to be without limit((like the tao) and he who knoweth the limitless may rule the state. 3. he who possesseth the tao continueth long. he is like a plant with wellset roots and strong stems. thus it secureth long continuance of its life. 65 chapter lx the duty of government. 1. the government of a kingdom is l

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

. at first the music is as if muffled, a murmur of the wind behind impenetrable veils. 000. nothing only exists, and is all things. after a pause of deeply-rooted silence: 00. there is no limit. silence again, as if the very bowels of nature were thrilled with stillness: 0. the sum of all is boundless light. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 9 now there is suddenly a gathering together of the essence of silence; it is as focussed at a point: 1. thou are that which thou choosest to think thyself, immune to all, for it is nothing but a point of view. now there bursts forth a wave of light, and there rolls forth in majesty of thunder: 2. thy name, which is thy word, is the substance of thy will, whose mode of action constitutes existence. chance. the music swiftl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ey replace it by morphia, cocaine, or something easier to conceal, and to take without detection. stop that, and it is revolution. as long as a man can get rid of his surplus energy in enjoyment, he finds life easy, and submits. deprive him of pleasure, of ecstasy, and his mind begins to worry about the way in which he is exploited and oppressed. very soon he begins furtively to throw bombs; and, gathering strength, to send his tyrants to the gallows. al i,64 "i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky" the old comment 64. the supreme affirmation. al i,65 "to me! to me" the old comment 65. the supreme adjuration. al i,65 "the manifestation of nuit is at an end" the old comment 66. the end. the second chapter al ii,1 "nu! the hiding of had

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

method of christ. the poet a christian. with reservations. deus in machin. pontious pilate as a surry magistrate. but as for me i have a test of better than the very best. respice finem! judge the end; the man, and not the child, my friend! first ecstasy of pentecost, 675 (you now perceive my sermon s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind. but gathering strength and never, you come (ah light) at length 680 to dwell awhile in the caress of that strange super-consciousness. after one memory o abide! vivid savitri lightning-eyed! nothing is worth a thought beside. 685 one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated love. 690 i

reconciliation (in fact, remember, and not in words) is at least so nearly perfect that i can confidently predict that a further pursuit of the (empirically-indicated) path will surely lead to a still further and higher unity. the realisation of the hopes held out by the hypothesis is then of clear evidential value in support of that hypothesis, empiric as it was, and is. but with the growth and gathering-together, classifying, criticism of our facts, we are well on the way to erect a surer structure on a broader basis. ix. agnosticism. it should be clearly understood, and well remembered, that throughout all these meditations and ideas, there is no necessary way to any orthodox ontology whatever. as to the way of salvation, we are not to rely on the buddha; the vicious lie of vicarious a

ed in rags she was, and squatted clumsily on the sand. a horn grew from her forehead; and she spat black foam and froth. foul was the hag and evil, yet our father bowed down flat on his face to the earth. holy virgin of god, said he, what dost thou here? what wilt thou with thy servant? at that she stank so that the air gasped about her, like a fish brought out of the sea. so she told him she was gathering simples for her daughter that had died to bury her withal. now no simples grew in the desert. therefore our father drew with his sword lines of power in the sand, so that a black and terrible demon appeared squeezing up in thin flat plates of flesh along the sword-lines. so our father cried: simples, o axcaxrabortharax, for my mother! then the demon was wroth and shrieked: thy mother to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

2. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the mid-heaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of 11 the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by thy superior. 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shall be perfected in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god

sure with you; you will see the innumerable women you have thought of as the only being you could ever love, and lakh upon lakh of beings caught like yourself in the whirling wheel of life and death; some now your father, mother, children, some again your friends, and now your bitter enemies. you will see the good deed, the loving thought and act, bearing rich harvest life after life, and the sad gathering of ill weeds, the harvest of ancient wrongs. you will see the beninningless fabric of your lives, with its every-changing pattern stretching back, back, back into interminable vistas of past time, 55 and then at last you will know, and will understand. you will understand how this happy life for which we crave is never to be gained; you will realise, as no books or monks could teach you

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

i could not understand his taste-language, so instead he set up a humming very much like a big electric plant with dynamos going. now the atmosphere is deep night-blue; and by the power of that atmosphere, the pillars kindle to a dull glowing crimson, and the throne is a dull, ruddy gold. and now, through the humming, come very clear, bell-like notes, and farther still a muttering, like that of a gathering storm. and now i hear the meaning of the muttering: i am he who was before the beginning, and in my desolation i cried aloud, saying, let me behold my countenance in the concave of the abyss. and i beheld, and lo! in the darkness of the abyss my countenance was black, and empty, and distorted, that was (once) invisible and pure. then i closed mine eye, that i might not behold it, and for

e spirit that eateth up the soul of man. i have prepared a feast for the adepts, and they that partake thereof shall see god. now it is clear what she has woven in her dance; it is the crimson rose of 49 petals, and the pillars are the cross with which it is conjoined. and between the pillars shoot out rays of pure green fire; and now all the pillars are golden. she ceases to dance, and dwindles, gathering herself into the centre of the rose. now it is seen that the rose is a vast ampitheatre, with seven tiers, each tier divided into seven partitions. and they that sit in the amphitheatre are the seven grades of the order of the rosy cross. this amphitheatre is built of rose-coloured marble, and of its size i can say only that the sun might be used as a ball to be thrown by the players in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

e habit "i.e. of flowing naturally in it. ed. i am ek grata one-pointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and suck for a while, and then when the balance in the two arms of the tube is attained, the fluid goes on softly and silently of its own act. gravitation which was against us is now for us. so now the whole destiny of the universe is by me overcome; i am impelled, with ever-gathering and irresistible force, toward adonai. 80 vi veri vniversvm vivvs vici! 12.57. back home to illuminate my beautiful ritual. 3.30. two pages done and set aside to dry. i think i will go for a little walk and enjoy the beautiful sun. also to the chemist's to have my finger attended to. 4.05. the chemist refused to do anything; and so i did it myself. it is the romantic malady of ingrowing

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

mask of isis spake and said 'the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am the water perfect, and limpid, and pure, ever flowing out towards the silver sea. i am the everpassing present, which stands in the place of the past; i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning" the "hierophant" then delivers the following oration "i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled- back clouds of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit rending asunder the veils of the darkness. and there was but a vastness of silver and of depth in the place of the gathering of waters. 276 "terrible was the silence of an uncreated world. immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenances of darkness half-formed arose "they ab

mple of its own desire the temple of the rosy cross! as horus sped the flame, harpocrates receive the flame, and set the soul at ease. i who was one am one, all light balanced within me, ordered right, as it was ever to the initiate's ken, is now, and shall be evermore. amen. the ascent unto da th come unto me, ye, the divine lords of the forces of intelligence: whose abode is in the place of the gathering of the waters. come unto me, ye in whom the secrets of truth have their abiding. come unto me, o tzaphqial, aralim, qashial, by the white threefold star, and in the name of ihvh elohim. 330 cause ye the paths of wrath to be opened unto me; that i may advance over the tree of life unto the place of the river. i stand upon the northern quarter of the universe of matter, and around me glows

before my face. lift up your heads o ye gates &c. i advance over the path of the leader of the lion, by the power of the daughter of the flaming sword. about me the lions are roaring for their prey; but i am sekhet, of the flaming eyes. turned is my face to the left, and the priestess of the silver star is my guide. now am i come forth upon the path of the lion, and my thought in the place of the gathering of the waters. i am the established one in da th! in me is the knowledge of good and of evil! in me is the knowledge of the light supernal! and my face is turned downward unto malkuth. 332 like all other methods, these, travelling in the spirit vision and rising on the planes, are only to be judged by their success. it is impossible to lay down a single task for each individual; one may

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

mal of similar description was seen by several people at deerness two years ago" mr. dennison, in the above-mentioned book, only touches on seals once, but the story he gives is new to me and i have translated it and curtailed it from the orcadian dialect. i wonder if the old norseman who told it had ever heard of androcles? 341 the selkie that deud no' forget a long time ago, one mansie meur was gathering limpets at the ebb tide, off hackness, when he heard a strange sound coming from the rocks some distance off. sometimes it would be like the sob of a woman, and sometimes louder, like the cry of a dying cow, but it was always a most pitiful sound. for a while mansie could see nothing except a big seal close in to the rocks, who was craning his neck above the surface, and peering at a cre

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

h ended his work! toum goeth down into thy waters, and the daylight passeth, and the shadows come! but i, i pass not, nor go down! the light of my godhead gleams ever in thy glowing skies; horus is my name, and the city of darkness is my house: thoth is on the prow of my bark and i am khephera that giveth light! come unto me! come unto me, i say, for i am he that standeth in thy place! behold! ye gathering eagles in the sky! i am come into the west! i am lifted up upon your wings! ye that follow the bier to the place of rest. ye that mourn osiris in the dusk of things! behold he is in me and i in him! i am he that ruleth in amenta! in sleei (sigma lambda eta iota) is my rule, and in death is my dominion! mine are the eagles that watch in the eye of horus! mine is the bark of darkness, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till my frenzied words rush through the souls of men, like a blood-red bull through a white heard of terror-stricken kine, at the glory and splendour of thy name. 7. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou unimperilled flight of joyous laughter; thou eunuch glaive-armed before joy's veil; thou dreadful insatiable one: yea, i rejoice in thee, thou lofty gathering-point of bliss; o thou bridal-bed of murmuring rapture! i rejoice, yea, i shout with gladness! till i tangle the black tresses of the storm, and lash the tempest into a green foam of twining basilisks, in the glory and splendour of thy name. 38 8. ah! but i rejoice in thee, o thou my god; thou coruscating star-point of endlessness; thou inundating fire of the void; thou moonbeam cup of e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ylla the yogi has lost his life in the eddying whirlpools of charybdis. the yogis claim that the energies of the human body are stored up in the brain, and the highest of these energies they call "ojas" they also claim that that part of the human energy which is expressed in sexual passion, when checked, easily becomes changed into ojas; and so it is that they invariably insist in their disciples gathering up the sexual energy and converting it into ojas. thus we read: it is only the chaste man and woman who can make the ojas rise and become stored in the brain, and this is why chastity has always been considered the 60 "hatha-yoga pradipika" p. 2. 61 in all the mysteries the partakers of them were always such as had not committed crimes. it will be remembered that nero did not dare to pre

you conveniently can; then expire it slowly.130 102 pratyahara the next step in raja yoga is called praty h ra, or the making of the mind introspective, by which the mind gains will to control the senses and to shut out all but the one object it is concentrating upon. he who has succeeded in attaching or detaching his mind to or from the centres of will, has succeeded in praty h ra, which means "gathering towards" checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thraldom of the senses. when we can do this we shall really possess a character; then alone we shall have made a long step towards freedom; before that we are mere machines.131 the absorption of the mind in the ever-enlightened brahman by resolving all objects into atman, should be known as praty h ra.132 the mind in

hed even upon the other half of the destroyer "om namo bh vaniya om" filled with the glory of the great light that had arisen in him, for many days p. communed in silence with the vision that days upon days of labour had revealed to him, and then leaving his place of retirement near kandy he journeyed to anhuradhapura, and thence to many sacred shrines and temples throughout the island of ceylon, gathering as he travelled spiritual knowledge, and learning the ancient customs of the people and the manner of their lives. towards the end of november his work in ceylon being accomplished he arrived at madura, and from there he journeyed to calcutta. at this city he remained for about a month, during almost the whole of which time he suffered from sickness and fever. he however records one inte

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

e would set up an altar to worship the devil. letting the others suggest the eremony, he would drape a tapestry over the long table on which the food had been laid, and set it with bowls of flowers. then the devil dance would start, increasing in aband n until a girl climbed on the altar and lay down to be worshipped by the others. invariably her partner would join her and, urged on by the erotic gathering, they would consummate their passion to applause. alexjoined in the applause as much as the others, and tried to still the shame he felt in his misuse of witchcraft. when the guests had gone to bed he would bring out his athame, de cribe, a witch's circle and chant the invocations that might bnng him peace. he prayed to the great god tosend him someone to love, someone who would love him

iately,enclosing a letter to be forwarded to the girl. it was three weeks before he had a reply, inviting him to tell more about himself alex wrote back that he was interested in witchcraft and would like to meet some real witches. a week or so later, on his afternoon off, a stranger called on him 'i am a friend of the witch to whom you wrote' he explained 'she and her husband are having a little gathering of their coven this evening and they wondered if you would like to come' the young man took alex to a house a few miles away and they were the first to arrive. still keeping his witchcraft secret, alex criticized himself for his caution, but old habits are not easily broken. as soon as he could he steered the conversation round to witchcraft rites, but the woman, who called herself a hig

ated by the firelight. solemnly alex called on his familiars, invoking them to appear and seal off the malignant cells so that the cancer might shrivel and be cured. for. a few moments nothing happened; then maxine started a little as she saw a translucent coiunul of whirling reds and yellows leave alex and edge over towards her mother. it appeared to come in wisps from alex's head and shoulders, gathering colour and substance as it formed a cylindrical co!umn. it hovered inches above the floor, extending to a height of perhaps three feet, but constantly dilating and contracting as ifit were aflame fed by a large gasjet. the room grew hot and mrs morris's skin prickled. there was no sound as the apparition zig-zagged across the hearth, hut when it was only inches away from her, terror over

u do' lio alex toldhet to take .hold of herself;>hewasconviliced that she had an outsized guiltcomplex.about her lodger,and that a bit of psychology would send her home happy 'you'weregreedy, wanting. thosepcnnieswhen'ydu saw them lying idle round the dead man's head, weren't you' he asked 'ohyes, master, if you say so. 1 was greedy' she rocked backwards and forwards 'very. well' he said sternly, gathering together a few of.his witch weapons and regalia, and drawing 3; circlearoundher 'i'llworkmywitchcraftnowto dear your head, and tomorrow i shall come to exorcize yout house: while he chanted incantations he was disturbed, andamused, to hear her chiming in with whole passages. fl'om,theps:t1ms. at the culmination of his ceremony he pointed to the now silent woman whose eyes were tightly sh

; it had served its purpose. alex had no idea that so small a creature could hold so much blood; it oozed everywhere, elling the air with a sweet hot smell. alex realized that the company was enjoying his discomfort. feeling was running high and, as the men smeared the blood on to theirwrists; he was really afraid 'it was not necessary to make a blood sacrifice' he shouted, trying to dominate the gathering '1 have already worked-a spell and your ghost has gone' as if to mock his words, the walls began to knock and the windows shook louder than ever. the men got up from their chairs and crowded towards the centre of the room. alex edged towards the door, more afraid of the living than the dead 'i am going to fetch some more herbs' he told them. then he opened the door and fled, not stopping

thee to the end, with loving sacrifice thy shrineadorn, thy foot is to my lips, my prayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mighty love, 0 mighty one, descend to aid me who, without thee, am forlorn' as he rises, the high priestess raises herathame to draw down the power from the moon, while the others join hands 143 and, keeping within the perimeter of the circle, dance round gathering speed and chanting: darksome night and shining moon, east then south then west then north, hearken to the witches' rune, here i come to call thee forth. earth and water, air and fire, wand and pentacle and sword, work ye unto my desire. hearken ye unto my word. cords and censer, scourge and knife, powers of the witches' blade, waken all ye unto life, come ye as the charm is made. queen o

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ng down of the moon has gone before, for then the gods shall fuse with the energies raised in the ecstacy of the dance and thereby accomplish your will. all join hands to form a ring about the hps. heads turned left and eyes tightly shut, will a flowing river of power about the circle, moving from one through the next, from man to woman and woman to man, about the circle without beginning or end, gathering strength as it goes. when the circle is set thus, in motionless intensity, the hps begins to clap to the rhythym of the heart-beat. and upon this signal all open their eyes and step widdershins; slowly at first but with a quickening step as the hps quickens the beat of her clap, until three rounds are complete. and this must be accomplished smoothly and without awkwardness. now change di

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

e who has taken the third initiation. at the head of certain of the great occult groups, of the freemasons of the world, and of the various great divisions of the church, and resident in many of the great nations will be found initiates or masters. this work of the masters is proceeding now, and all their efforts are being bent towards bringing it to a successful consummation. everywhere they are gathering in those who in any way show a tendency to respond to high vibration, seeking to force their vibration and to fit them so that they may be of use at the time of the coming of the christ. great is the day of opportunity, for when that time comes, through the stupendous strength of the vibration then brought to bear upon the sons of men, it will be possible for those who now do the necessa

ciates himself from all that concerns his physical, astral and mental bodies, and centres himself in the ego, it produces a temporary separation. this must be endured and passed, leading to a closer link at a later period with all associated with the disciple through the karma of past lives, through group work, and through the activity of the disciple (carried on almost unconsciously at first) in gathering together those- 44- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust through whom later he will work. cultivate happiness, knowing that depression, an overmorbid investigation of motive, and undue sensitiveness to the criticism of others leads to a condition wherein a disciple is almost useless. happiness is based on confidence in the god within, a just appreciation of time, and a

pidly exhausting the resources of the hall of wisdom, and is mastering the most intricate plans and charts. he becomes adept in the significance of colour and sound, can wield the law in the three worlds, and can contact his monad with more freedom than the majority of the human race can contact their egos. he is in charge, also, of large work, teaching many pupils, aiding in many schemes, and is gathering under him those who are to assist him in future times. this refers only to those who stay to help humanity on this globe; we will deal later with some of the lines of work that stretch before the adept if he passes away- 52- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust from earth service. after the fifth initiation the man is perfected as far as this scheme goes, though he may

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

at the fourteenth seventh aeon, the sons of mind and heart, absorbed by endless flame, will join the sons of will, in manvantaric manifestation. three times the wheel will turn. at the centre stand the buddhas of activity, helped by the lords of love, and following their twofold work will come the radiant lords of power. the buddhas of creation from out the past have come. the buddhas of love are gathering now. the buddhas of will at the final turn of the third major wheel will flash into being. the end will then be consummated. stanza x the fifth progresseth and from the remnants of the fourth multiplied and reproduced. the waters arose. all sank and was submerged. the sacred remnant, in the place appointed, emerged at later date from out the zone of safety. the waters dissipated. the sol

ecame an accomplished fact, and evolution hastened forward with renewed impetus. these three major senses (if i might so describe them) are very definitely allied, each with one of the three logoi: hearing the recognition of the fourfold word, the activity of matter, the third logos- 114- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust touch the recognition of the sevenfold form builder, the gathering together of forms, their approximation and interrelation, the second logos. the law of attraction between the self and the not-self begins to work. sight the recognition of totality, the synthesis of all, the realisation of the one in many, the first logos. the law of synthesis, operating between all forms which the self occupies, and the recognition of the essential unity of all manifes

in the heart of mother. he worketh with the agnichaitans, that hide, that burn, and thus produce the needed moisture. ii. he who transfers the life from out the lower three into the ready fourth seeketh the agency of fire hid in the heart of brahma. he worketh with the forces of the agnishvattas, that emanate, that blend, and thus produce the needed warmth. iii. he who transfers the life into the gathering fifth seeketh the agency of fire hid in the heart of vishnu. he worketh with the forces of the agnisuryans, that blaze, that liberate the essence, and thus produce the needed radiance. iv. first moisture, slow and all enveloping; then heat with ever-growing warmth and fierce intensity; then force that presses, drives and concentrates. thus is radiance produced; thus the exudation; thus m

forces of the agnisuryans, that blaze, that liberate the essence, and thus produce the needed radiance. iv. first moisture, slow and all enveloping; then heat with ever-growing warmth and fierce intensity; then force that presses, drives and concentrates. thus is radiance produced; thus the exudation; thus mutation; thus change of form. finally liberation, escape of the volatile essence, and the gathering of the residue back to primordial stuff- 281- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust he who ponders these formulas and who meditates upon the method and suggested process will receive a general idea of the evolutionary process of transmutation which will be of more value to him than the formulas whereby the devas transmute the various minerals. transmutation concerns the li

nstrates in this love-system in a threefold manner: on the plane of the monad, as the law of cohesion, the law of birth, if we might use that term, resulting in the appearance of the monads in their seven groups. love the source, and the monad of love, the result. on the plane of buddhi, as the law of magnetic control. it shows itself as the love-wisdom aspect, irradiating the ego, and eventually gathering to itself the essence of all experience, garnered, via the ego, through the personality lives, and controlled throughout from the plane of buddhi. magnetism, and the capacity to show love, are occultly synonymous. on the astral plane, as love demonstrating through the personality. all branches of the law of attraction, demonstrating in this system, show themselves as a force that ingathe

show themselves as a force that ingathers, that tends to coherence, that results in adhesion, and leads to absorption. all these terms are needed to give a general idea of the basic quality of this law. this law is one of the most important of the systemic laws, if it is permissible to differentiate at all; we might term it the law of coalescence. on the path of involution it controls the primal gathering together of molecular matter, beneath the atomic subplane. it is the basis of the attractive quality that sets in motion the molecules and draws them into the needed aggregations. it is the measure of the subplanes. the atomic subplane sets the rate of vibration; the law of cohesion might be said to fix the colouring of each plane. it is the same thing in other words. we need always to r

ous attraction between two or more is ever to be seen as a governing principle, whether we look at the sex problem, or whether it demonstrates in business organisation, in scientific development, in manufacture, or in politics. well might we say that the at-one-ment of the many separated is the keynote of our system. one more suggestion may be given: on the path of involution this law governs the gathering together and the segregation of matter; on the evolutionary path it controls the building of forms. it has been stated that the matter of the lowest subplane forms the basis of a new plane; therefore we have on the atomic subplane a point where merging takes place, which makes it a plane of synthesis, just as in the same way the first or logoic plane is the plane of synthesis for this sy

so thus attained, and likewise the curious state of quiescence which is achieved by those who have offered for service as the occult hierarchy in the next round. in them have to be stored the psychic seeds of knowledge which will be available in the fifth round; this necessitates for them an attitude of receptivity to occurrences at the close of each root-race, when there is, on subtler levels, a gathering in of psychic force, and its storing with those prepared for its reception. their work is analogous to that of the seed-manu, who himself works through a septenate as do these storers of the psychic life-forces. again for such cosmic entities as the planetary logoi periods of meditation transpire, but these concern them on the cosmic planes, and only the effects are felt on this. they me

rents of thought which will have a great appeal in the occult sense of that term. indication of the nearing of this event will be seen in the reaction which will be set up during the next twenty-five years against crime, sovietism, and the extreme radicalism which is now being made use of by certain powers to achieve ends contrary to the plans of the lord. the era of peace will be ushered in by a gathering together on earth of the forces which stand for construction, and development, and by a conscious deliberate banding together of groups in every land who embody the principle (as far as they can vision it) of brotherhood. watch the signs of the times, and be not discouraged over the immediate future. the appearance of the great lord on the astral plane (whether followed by his physical i

al opening is effected during the period of treading the stages of the path of initiation, and in this round it is hastened by the rites of initiation and by the strenuous and abnormal efforts of the man himself, aided by the electrical work of the initiator, wielding the rod of power. though we have thus divided off the different stages of development, we have but dealt with the general average, gathering our facts from the records to which we have access and which are grouped in relation to this subject into the three groups, related to: a. the monads of power. b. the monads of love. c. the monads of activity. the student must remember that according to these groupings, so will be the tendency of the petals to unfold. for instance, in the case of the majority of men, being monads of love

levels, it receives that final impulse which will lead to what may be called its "actuating" or its reception of that motivating impulse which will lead to its dissociation from its originator, and the sending out to assume 1. a dense form. 2. a separate existence. it should be remembered that the thought form has now passed from the mental plane, taken to itself an astral sheath, and likewise is gathering to itself a body of etheric matter. when it has reached this stage its vitalisation is proceeding apace, and the hour of its separated existence is drawing near. this vitalisation is consciously carried out by the man who according to the original intent or initial impulse directs to the thought form energy of some kind. this energy is directed from one or other of the three higher centr

work of magic dealt with, and one that is little considered and known. the force used by the ego in the work of forcing the man to carry out his purpose has been dynamic will, and the petal, or energy centre, employed has been one of the will petals. the man has, up till now, been driven by egoic will, but has blended with this much of the energy of the attraction aspect (desire or love) thereby gathering to himself on the mental plane, the material needed for his thought form. he has succeeded so far that on the concrete levels of the mental plane is to be seen a form in mental matter which is coherent, alive, vibrant, and of a desired nature. its internal activity is such that its persistence for the length of time necessary to ensure achievement of the egoic purpose is assured; it stan

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

tals (with a few western adepts) have availed themselves of those rules and have submitted to the discipline of this exacting science. thus has been preserved for the race the continuity of the secret doctrine, of the ageless wisdom, and thus has been gathered together the personnel of the hierarchy of our planet. in the time of the buddha and through the stimulation he produced there was a great gathering in of arhats. these were men who had achieved liberation through self-initiated effort. this period, in our aryan race, marked a climax for the east. since then the tide of spiritual life has steadily flowed westward, and we may now look for a corresponding climax in the west, which will reach its zenith between the years 1965 and 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the

lucis trust 1. his three sheaths or bodies which are his medium of contact on three planes: a. the physical body, b. the emotional or astral body, c. the mental body. 2. on the physical plane he has his five senses, hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell. 3. the mind, the great sixth sense which has a triple use. as yet for the majority of men it has but one use: its first and commonest use is a gathering of the realized contacts together and their transmission as information to the ego or knower, much in the same way as the nervous system telegraphs to the brain the external contacts it makes. it is this use of the mind which produces primarily the sense of personality which begins to fade out as the other uses become possible. a second use of the mind is the one which the first five mea

longer to be seen. it disappears, and temporarily is dissipated. at present this can be adequately accomplished by the seer through a concentration of his consciousness in the ego, the spiritual man or soul, and (through the use of the thinking principle and an act of the will) his withdrawal of the etheric body from the dense physical. this is covered by the word "abstraction" and entails: 1. a gathering together of the life or vital forces of the body into the physical plane nerve centres up the spine, 2. their direction up the spine to the head, 3. their concentration there and subsequent abstraction along the thread or sutratma, via the pineal gland and the brahmarandra, 4. the seer then stands in his true form, the etheric body, which is invisible to the human eye. as etheric vision

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

he one-pointed attention of the focussed mental faculties to a new world of phenomena and of force. this system is that of concentration, the first and most arduous step towards the illumination of the life. the word "concentration" comes from the latin words "con="together" and "centrare="to centre" it means the "bringing together or the drawing to a common centre or focal point" it connotes the gathering together of our wandering thoughts and ideas, and holding the mind- 45- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust firmly and steadily focussed or centred on the object of our immediate attention, without wavering or distraction. it involves the elimination of all that is foreign or extraneous to the matter under observation. patanjali defines it thus "the binding of the perc

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

erent countries. they possess in truth no nationality in the sense that they regard their country and their political affiliations as of paramount importance. they are equipped to organise, slowly and steadily, that public opinion which will eventually divorce man from religious sectarianism, national exclusiveness, and racial biases. one by one, here and there they are being gathered out and are gathering to them those who are free from the limitations of past political, religious and cultural theories. they, the members of the one group, are organising these forward looking souls into groups which are destined to bring in the new era of peace and of good will. these latter who are being influenced by the group members are as yet only a few thousands among the millions of men, and out of

w age type of work you can then make a temporary decision. watch them at their work. note the emphasis laid by them upon personalities. if personal ambition seems to govern their activities, if their position is one of a determination to work in the group of mystics because of its novelty or because it gives them a certain standing or because it intrigues their imagination or gives them scope for gathering people around them, then proceed no further, but preserving silence leave time and the law to correct their attitude. secondly, be receptive towards those who seek you out and seem to vibrate to the same note. when i say you, i mean the group to which you all subjectively belong. they will come if you work with decision and sound out the note of unity so clearly that they are in no doubt

whose knowledge is as vital as his. sometimes this is possible, and sometimes not. if prohibited what is the method of protection then? largely a refusing to allow the matter of the astral plane to adhere to the mental thought-form. fight the matter out on the desire level, and inhibit that type of matter from formulating. where no desire to speak exists, and where the striving is to prevent the gathering of the material around the nucleus, another thought-form is built up, one that intervenes and protects. still another type of thought-form comes forth, the most prevalent and the one that causes the most trouble. these are the facts of information, the detailed material, the news (if so you like to call it, the basis of what may degenerate into gossip, that concerns either your work, adm

ter" would be negligible and much trouble would be eliminated. it must ever be remembered that individual status is rigidly kept to oneself, and the point of evolution (which may be truthfully recognised as lying ahead of that of the average citizen) will be demonstrated by a life of active unselfish service and by the manifestation of an illumined vision which is ahead of the racial idea. in the gathering together in the world at this time of the new group of world workers, true caution must be preserved. each worker is responsible for himself and his service and for no one else. it is wise to gauge and approximate the evolutionary status, not upon claims made, but upon work accomplished and the love and wisdom shown. judgment should be based upon an evidenced knowledge of the plan as it

r, individual ambition, jealousy of other workers, and the many traps which catch the feet of the unwary disciple. but if true impersonality is cultivated, if the power to stand steady is developed, if every situation is handled in a spirit of love and if there is a refusal to take hasty action and to permit separation to creep in, then there will be the growth of a group of true servers, and the gathering out of those who can materialise the plan and bring to birth the new age and its attendant wonders. to do this, there must be courage of the rarest kind. fear holds the world in thrall, and no one is exempt from its influence. for the aspirant and for the disciple are two kinds of fear which require to be especially considered. the fears that we dealt with in the earlier part of the trea

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

in the forms of both kingdoms will be brought into expression through the freer flow and the more intelligent manipulation of the energies which create and constitute all forms. the world has been changed beyond belief during the past five hundred years, and during the next two hundred years the changes will be still more rapid and deep-seated, for the growth of the intellectual powers of man is gathering momentum, and man, the creator, is coming into possession of his powers. the seventh purpose of deity ray vii. ceremonial order or magic "let the temple of the lord be built, the seventh great angel cried. then to their places in the north, the south, the west and east, seven great sons of god moved with measured pace and took their seats. the work of building thus began. the doors were

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

s. the difficulty with most of us is that we are vulnerable in so many petty ways, and in every trifling situation we are apt to fall. the crux of the situation, as far as christ was concerned, was that these three temptations were climaxing tests, in which the three aspects of the lower nature were involved. they were synthetic temptations. in them was no petty, trifling, silly tempting, but the gathering up of the forces of the threefold lower man physical, emotional and mental into one last effort to control the son of god. evil is thus constituted, and we shall all some day have to face this testing this triple evil, this devil, such as christ faced. three times he was tempted, and three times he resisted, and only after this capacity to react to form and to material benefit had been f

god-man before the race. this was his major achievement, and this we have forgotten the living christ in the emphasis we have laid upon man himself, on his relation to himself as a sinner, and to god as the one against whom he has sinned. again, every great organisation or group religion or cult of any kind has originated with a person, and from that person the idea has spread out into the world, gathering adherents as time elapsed. christ in this way precipitated the kingdom of god upon earth. it had always existed in the heavenly places. he caused it to materialise, thus becoming a fact to the consciousness of men. preparedness for the kingdom, and the arrival of the time when men in large numbers could be initiated into the mysteries, required from them a recognition of an unworthiness

flesh quailed before the prospect which opened up before him. he therefore knew the difficulty of this simple rule. 3 in turning our attention to the story of the crucifixion it is obvious that there is no need to recount the details of it. it is so well known and so familiar that the words in which it is couched are apt to mean little. the tale of christ's triumphant entry into jerusalem, of his gathering the disciples together into the upper room, and there sharing with them the communion of bread and of wine and of the desertion of those who supposedly loved him, with his subsequent agony in the garden of gethsemane, is as familiar to us as our own names, and much less arresting. that is the tragedy of christ. he did so much, and we have recognised so little. it has taken us twenty cent

o marred divinity. the call is for sane and normal men and women who can comprehend the situation, face what must be done, and then give their lives to expressing for the world the qualities of the citizens of the kingdom of souls: love, wisdom, silence, non-separativeness and freedom from hatreds and partisan, creedal beliefs. when such men can be gathered together in large numbers (and they are gathering rapidly) we shall have the fulfilment of the angels' song at bethlehem "on earth peace, good will toward men- 175- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust endnotes foreword 1: the paganism in our christianity, by arthur weigall, p. 16. chapter 1 1: quoted by w. kingsland in religion in the light of theosophy.uscopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric psychology- volume ii treatis

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

accepted as existing and must be dealt with as it is. such is the parable of the ages. the design, the material, and the future temple are all subjectively related, and it is this that the soul knows. for the soul is the one who appropriates the material (already conditioned and qualified, and for ages the soul wrestles with that material, building it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequate models as the pattern is visioned. some day, the model will be discarded, the pattern will be seen as it really is, and the worker, the soul, will then begin to build consciously the temple of the lord, out of the conditioned and prepared material which, for long ages, it has been preparing in the quarry of the form li

as "crashing their way into incarnation. they appropriate dynamically that which they require. they brook no hindrance in the satisfactions of their desires. they stand alone in a proud isolation, glorying in their strength, and their ruthlessness. these qualities have to be transmuted into that intelligent use of power which makes them powerful factors in the plan, and magnetic centres of force, gathering workers and forces around them. an illustration of this can be seen in the work of the master morya, who is the centre, the magnetic attractive centre of all esoteric groups, conferring on them, by his power, the capacity to destroy that which is undesirable in the life of the disciples. forget not- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis

master, and the power of a disciple to destroy that which limits him is greatly needed. souls of this ray, as they come into incarnation through desire, grasp. this expresses the nature of the force demonstration employed. there is a measure of violence in their technique. they eventually "take the kingdom of heaven by force" ray two. the energy of love-wisdom souls on this ray use the method of "gathering in, or "drawing into. the soul sets up a vibration (little as we may yet grasp the real significance of that word) and that vibration affects its environment, and atoms of substance on all three planes are attracted to the central point of energy. the method is relatively gentle, when compared to the method of the first ray, and the process is somewhat longer whilst the overshadowing (ca

influence of their lives, and are themselves frequently quite unconscious of the effect that they are having. it will be apparent therefore, that the needed changes in our civilisation can be brought about rapidly or slowly, according to the number of those who are living as souls in training. about the beginning of the eighteenth century, after a meeting of the hierarchy at its great centennial gathering in 1725, an effort was determined upon which would bring a more definite influence to bear upon a group of souls awaiting incarnation, and thus induce them to hasten their entry into the life of the physical plane. this was done, and the civilisation of modern times came into being, with both good and bad results. the era of culture which was the outstanding characteristic of the victori

s conscious realisation is established and the soul has appropriated a form upon the mental plane through the will to exist, and one also upon the astral plane through aspiration, then the third stage of approach takes place upon etheric levels. the consciousness becomes focussed there, preparatory to the intense crisis of "appearing, and there takes place what might be regarded as a ranging or a gathering of all the forces of the consciousness in order to force the issue and thus emerge into manifestation. this is a vital moment in consciousness; it is a period of vital preparation for a great spiritual event the coming into incarnation of a son of god. this involves the taking of a dense physical body which will act either as a complete prison for the soul or as a "form for revelation, a

o make a comparative study of the approaches which have previously been mentioned in connection with such episodes in human history as those occurring at the time of the wesak full moon. there is a close underlying relationship between the approaches upon the path of involution and those upon the path of evolution, and also between those taken by an individual and those by a group. then, when the gathering of forces during the stage of approach is consummated, the fourth stage takes place, that of appearance, and the man emerges into the light of day and runs his little- 201- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust cycle upon the physical plane, developing increased sensitivity in consciousness, through the medium of experience gained thro

ich the solar plexus is the wide open door. b. the increased and constant use of this centre as its rhythm and vibration get too powerful to control. the man then succumbs to the temptation to focus his life interest and attention in the astral world and to do this with increasing awareness, interest and phenomenal results. the man is, therefore, a victim of forces which would otherwise produce a gathering together of that "which is lower" and their necessary transference into that which is higher. a needed purpose would then be served, but in the case we are considering these forces are all- 326- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust concentrated in that central area of the body which is intended to be simply the clearing house for that

ject of the senses is to reveal the not-self, and to enable the self therefore to differentiate between the real and the unreal. extract 3 these three major senses (if i might so describe them) are very definitely allied, each with one of the three logoi: hearing the recognition of the fourfold word, the activity of matter, the third logos. touch the recognition of the sevenfold form builder, the gathering together of forms, their approximation and interrelation, the second logos. the law of attraction between the self and the not-self begins to work. sight the recognition of totality, the synthesis of all, the realisation of the one in many, the first logos. the law of synthesis, operating between all forms which the self occupies, and the recognition of the essential unity of all manifes

of the people, dictatorships, rearmament defence tactics, public education, secret diplomacy, isolationism such are a few of the words which are today on everybody's lips, and which indicate the aliveness of humanity to its problems, to the difficulties with which it is confronted, and to the impasse which we seem to have reached. on every hand, people are coming to the front with some solution, gathering a party to put it over, and fighting for their ideal. every day sees money spent like water in order to offset the propaganda of some leader, or to support the ideas of another. campaigns are held all over the world to raise the needed funds to overthrow some ancient entrenched ideal, or for the substitution of some new idea. men and women in both hemispheres are swept today by the desir

as retreated; that the period of contact and of surety has ended; and that nothing remains except difficulty, a sense of futility, and an urge to be freed from conditions. this is frequently of such intensity that all other interests seem dwarfed. but the soul has not retreated and the inner spiritual conditions remain essentially unchanged. the divine impulses are still there and the soul is but gathering itself for a fresh effort and for a stronger and more determined preoccupation with the affairs of its shadow, its dim reaction, the personality. what is true of the individual aspirant is equally true of humanity, the world aspirant. in may, 1936, a great forward moving effort of the world soul took place and definite and unchangeable progress was made. this had a threefold effect: 1. t

themselves and all that they have without reservation to the- 439- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust helping of the world in its hour of need, the work will not be done and the plans of the hierarchy cannot then materialise. should that not eventuate within the near future, then new and perhaps more drastic ways will have to be found. at a gathering of the great ones not so long ago, the question was asked "what can we do? for this emergency must be met" a silence fell upon the assembled group. this lasted quite a long time and then they, one and all, simultaneously voiced the reply, speaking as if they were one person, such was the unanimity "let us touch the hearts of men anew with love, so that those who know will love and give

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ought produces inevitable effects within the etheric body and thus two aspects of the creative imagination are- 69- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust brought into play. 2. the power to visualise is the form-building aspect of the creative imagination. this process falls into three parts, corresponding somewhat to the creative process followed by deity itself: a. the gathering of qualified energy within a ring-pass-not. b. the focussing of this energy under the power of intention, i.e, at a point in the neighbourhood of the pineal gland. the energy is now focussed and not diffused. c. the despatch of this focussed energy by means of a pictorial process (not by an act of the will at this time) in any desired direction that is, to certain centres in a certain or

it if disciples would begin to do it slowly and gradually. at first, the visualising process may seem to you to be laboured and profitless but, if you persevere, you will find eventually that it becomes effortless and effective. this is one of the most important ways in which a master works; it is essential, therefore, that you begin to master the technique. the stages are: a. a process of energy gathering. b. a process of focalisation. c. a process of distribution or direction. the disciple learns to do this within himself and later to direct the energy (some chosen and particular kind, according to the demand of the occasion) to that which lies without himself. this constitutes, for example, one of the major healing techniques of the future. it is also used by the master in awakening his

me i copyright 1998 lucis trust to enforced and perhaps inconvenient interludes of gaining physical strength. the steady, unbroken, inner push, carried forward through right organisation of the outer factors of time and physical strength is essential. it is not possible, unless there is a balanced life of service, of recreation and again of service. june 1936 brother of old: you are in process of gathering together your forces for another cycle of activity in connection with the new group of world servers. forget not, all creative processes proceed with a cyclic rhythm. the rhythm set by the new group of world servers is a three year cycle and to this rhythm you will find yourself conforming. the end of one such cycle came in may, 1936. another towards which we will proceed in a mounting c

r supervision by your master. my task is now only to stand by. the three points which i would impress upon you are as follows: 1. waste not time in backward looking nor in futile consideration of the wisdom or the non-wisdom of past undertakings. go forward with confidence and intensity. months of focussed and intense action lie ahead of you and, rightly carried forward, success awaits you in the gathering of the needed equipment to do the master's work and aid the plan. 2. handle with care the force which flows through you as you shift increasingly into the consciousness of your first ray soul and into a first ray master's group. see to it that your second- 126- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray personality can rightly deal with that force, blending it w

to search for all that i may have said regarding alignment in my various books. will you write them all down and then, after due study of them, will you write a paper on the nature of true alignment. in this way, you will stabilise your own knowledge and serve your co-disciples by bringing to their recollection in unified form all that i may have said. write out each passage, my brother, in full, gathering them out of the various books and present them in ordered sequence so that the simpler instruction comes first and the more abstruse last. you might well ask at the start of your personal work with me, what i consider your major requirement at this time. in the equipment of all disciples there is always much that is lacking and a good deal that should be eliminated. it is, however, needl

consciousness be held steady. i would suggest that you work as follows- 160- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. start your meditation work by imagining (great is the power of the creative imagination) that you are consciously carrying the forces, entering the solar plexus centre, to the ajna centre. a. inhale as you count six and imagine as you do so that you are gathering up the force of the solar plexus centre (through an act of inhalation) to the head. picture it as rising there up the spinal column. b. then, as you count eight, think of those forces from the astral plane as being lost and merged in an ocean of intelligent love. on their way up the spine, they have been blended with the active force of the awakening heart centre. c. then exhale for six

the mind steady in the light, and focussing yourself as high in the head as possible, offer yourself to the soul for recharging. 3. follow this by three minutes (for this is quite a long time, my brother) of complete silence, preserving, if you can, an unmoved consciousness. the charging with spiritual light and force can then take place. how is this done? it is done by the soul, your true self, gathering you, its personality, into itself a process of identification for which you must strive. this is what the mystics of the catholic church call the "true quiet of union- 263- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. to this should succeed a moment wherein you seek to realise that that which the soul has done is a fact. this involves the renewed activity of the me

d producing a deepened and more stabilised inter-relation and awareness. use the imagination whilst so doing, and for three minutes each morning stand before the window and visualise your head (the area around it and in it, as a centre of force into which is streaming a ray or beam of light from the soul, the oversoul. this is seen as pouring down into the head centre from the soul, via the mind, gathering thus mental intensity; through the astral body, gathering to itself high aspiration and devotion; and through the etheric body, vitalising it in every part; thus it streams into the head. then, holding this stream there, divide it into two streams and send one, by an act of the will, to your splenic centre (note: this is found a little to the left and below the heart centre, above the so

aught you to perfect it and then to use it. i taught you also how to dedicate it and to turn it into a shrine of consecration and connect it in your mind with the thought of service. that which is thus created and used, exists. today i would like to tell you that on the inner planes your garden is of service to my group of disciples and to others in larger numbers than you think. it is a place of gathering for many and a place of refuge for a few. ponder on this and continue your task of beautifying it. remember ever, that those who seek its loveliness come not only for the garden but also come in order to contact you who, upon the inner side, appears other than you fancy yourself to be in physical incarnation. now there remains for you to make for others a garden of your life upon the phy

a. 2. by his ability to integrate the centre of power (his group for which he has made himself responsible) into the immediate activity of the hierarchy- 529- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. by his wisdom in his choice of collaborators. his group of disciples will be effective in world service and useful to his superiors just in so far as he employs judgment in gathering together the men and women whom he is preparing for initiation. i use the word "initiation" here because i want all disciples who read my words to realise that initiation is not something which they undergo as a result of any training which they may receive from a master or because they have reached a certain stage of advanced evolution. it is a process of continuing integration into cen

and his own growth and development are of less and less importance to him than service for others he is permitted to attract the master's attention when help is needed for the group, and thus becomes a chela on the thread. the antahkarana is being rapidly built and the inflow of life from the spiritual triad increases slowly and regularly. he has reached a point where, upon the outer plane, he is gathering around him a sphere of influence as a result of his soul radiation, via the personality. it- 577- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust might be stated that no disciple becomes a chela on the thread until he has many people in the outer world who (on a lower turn of the spiral) are to him what he is to the master chelas on the thread. in a distorted and frequen

e becomes a chela on the thread until he has many people in the outer world who (on a lower turn of the spiral) are to him what he is to the master chelas on the thread. in a distorted and frequently unsatisfactory fashion, he is engaged in forming his own group and today this is very often the case. the world is full of struggling disciples, intensely preoccupied with forming organisations, with gathering around them those whom they can help, thus striking a particular note and learning the rudiments (the rudiments, i repeat, my brother) of group work as the hierarchy seeks to see it carried out. 3. he responds powerfully and (from his point of view) quite unexpectedly to the realised vibration of the master as he functions at the very centre of his group. he has known the master's vibrat

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nd the spread of the principle of goodwill will produce a powerful organized international group. public opinion will be forced to recognize the potency of the movement; eventually the numerical strength of the men and women of goodwill in the world will be so great that they will influence world events. their united voice will be heard on behalf of right human relations. this movement is already gathering momentum. in many lands this plan for the formation of a group of people who are trained in goodwill and who possess clear insight into the principles which should govern human relations in world affairs is already past the blueprint stage. the nucleus for this work is present today. their functions might be summarized as follows- 104- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. t

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ension no matter what the time factor may be energy is being generated, held for future use, and focussed in such a manner or condition that its force can be directed wherever needed and whenever called for. this is necessarily a statement hard to understand. a point of tension is, symbolically, a storehouse of power. today the energies which will be uniquely distinctive of the kingdom of god are gathering momentum and assuming direction through the agency of the masters of the wisdom, in cooperation with the will of christ. whilst this energy has been accumulating or mounting in potency ever since the full moon of june 1945, three events of great moment in the living experience of christ (and, therefore, of the hierarchy) have taken place and their effects are in process of consolidation

's house; it was this realisation which led to his comment that his disciples could and would do "greater things" than he had done and that he had to go to his father- 53- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. his arriving at the conclusion that he must have more trained and dedicated workers and agents than at that time was possible, or has proved possible since. hence the gathering out and the training of the new group of world servers. when there are enough of these servers and enlightened workers, he will come and nothing can arrest his approach. 4. he discovered also that men were not then desperate enough to "take the kingdom of heaven by violence; it is only in desperation and when completely at the end of his tether that the disciple finds his way into that k

eness of the christ. this is necessarily no rapid process; it is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates, during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between "the centre where the will of god is known" and the hierarchy where the love of god demonstrates has been opened and enlarged, and the contact between these two great centres

has ever seen; great britain would gladly train the world in the british concepts of justice and fair play and world trade, and would do it more correctly than any other nation because of vast experience but always too with an eye to profit. the united states would also gladly undertake to force the american brand of democracy upon the world, using her vast capital and resources in so doing, and gathering into her banks the financial results of her widespread financial dealings, preserving them safely by the threat of the atomic bomb and the shaking of the mailed fist over the rest of the world. france will keep europe in a state of unrest as she seeks to regain her lost prestige and garner all she can from the victory of the other allied nations. thus the story goes each nation fighting

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

en the hierarchy looks at humanity it appears to be walking in a deep and constantly changing density of currents which hide and distort, and which swirl around the sons of men and prevent their seeing the light as it is. this is all the more obvious when it is remembered that the other kingdoms of nature are relatively free from glamour and illusion. in our race, the aryan, the world illusion is gathering weight and slowly emerging into recognition in the human consciousness and this is a real point gained, for that which is recognised can then be intelligently handled, if the will to do so exists. today illusion is so potent, that few people whose minds are in any way developed but are controlled by these vast illusory thoughtforms, which have their roots and draw their life from the low

rst definite recognition and consideration of the sex impulse, of sex attraction, and for the initiate of that period of the necessary sex transmutation. this went hand in hand with the earliest yoga, or the cult of the physical body with the objective of its control by the soul, and the consequent merging of the conscious and the subconscious. around the aspirants of that time could then be seen gathering the first clouds and fogs of glamour, though illusion was nowhere present. the first recognition of the plane of the emotions, of the astral plane, was evoked in the consciousness of the groups under preparation for the first initiation which was the highest initiation possible at that time. the reason for this slowly emerging astral consciousness in the physically polarised aspirant of

eness of the christ" this is necessarily no rapid process but is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moo

am, i know, widely generalising, brother of mine, for i do know also that there are wise and good christians and churchmen within the theological systems; these, however, spend not their time in theological discussions but in loving their fellowmen, and this they do because they love christ and all for which he stands. they are not interested in building great churches of stone and marble and in gathering together the money needed for their support; they are interested to gather out those who form the true church upon the inner spiritual plane and in helping them to walk in the light. the illusion of power, the illusion of superiority, taints them not. after the world crisis is over, churchmen everywhere will not rest until they can discover how to penetrate through the illusion of doctri

his life can be divided into four stages to which the following definitions can be given- 121- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the stage of recognition of the glamour or glamours which hide the real. these glamours are dependent in any particular life crisis upon the ray of the personality. 2. the stage of focussing the disciple's consciousness upon the mental plane and the gathering of the light to that point of focus so that the illumination is clear, the work to be done is plainly seen, and the searchlight of the mind is directed upon the glamour which it is intended should be dissipated. 3. the stage of direction. this involves the steady pouring of the light (under intelligent direction) into the dark places of the astral plane, remembering that the light will e

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

e clear, and upon it you should ponder. this astral (not etheric) sensitivity, or "feeling telepathy" is basically the atlantean mode of communication, and involved finally the use of the solar plexus centre itself as the receiving agent; the emitting agent (if i may use such a phrase) worked, however, through the entire area of the diaphragm. it was as though there appeared, through emergence, a gathering of forces or outgoing waves of energy in that part of the human vehicle. the relatively wide area from which the information was sent out acted as a large general distributor; the area which received the impression, however, was more localised, involving only the solar plexus. the reason for this can be found in the fact that in atlantean days the human being was still unable to think, a

heric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust centres but mainly, at this stage of human development, as the distributor of soul force and of spiritual energy as received from the heart and throat centres. 2. the solar plexus centre works in connection with the sacral centre and with the centre at the base of the spine, the centre of life; it works also with all subsidiary centres below the diaphragm, gathering and transmuting their energies and transmitting "that which has been purified" into the higher major centre. it might here be added that the will-to-be is, from one angle, the energy of immortality; it is the energy which pours into and works through the head centre, whilst the will-to-live demonstrates as the fundamental instinct of self-preservation and is to be found positively focuss

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ivity because humanity itself now stands upon the probationary path. this, libra governs and controls, therefore the path of choices, of deliberately applied purificatory measures and the turning point before scorpio, which governs the path of discipleship, can properly play its part. the power of mars is lessened in libra; this is the sign of interlude and mars is temporarily quiescent, prior to gathering his forces for a renewed effort in scorpio or for the "quickening" of the spiritual life in virgo, according to which way the wheel is turning for the man. the sun "falls" in this sign because again neither the personality nor the soul dominates in the man who is a pure libran; a balance is achieved and thus they esoterically "tune each other out" neither the voice of the personality nor

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

better than would otherwise have been the case. we are all very human and she was very human too. why did she suffer? because her chosen path is on the line of the world saviours. she has gone back to her own master k. h. for yet more daring work with him for the christ. she asks us to keep the arcane school bright and shining as it is now, to keep it filled with the saving power of a world-wide gathering of loving hearts, which it is, and to see to it that we truly serve. sincerely yours (signed) foster bailey new york december 16, 1949 introduction what finally decided me to write about my life was a letter i had in 1941 from a friend in scotland who said that he felt that i would really render a service if i could show people how i became what i am from what i was. it might be useful t

his theological training and get ordained. this was my last visit to england for twenty years, and i have no particularly happy recollections of it. i could not tell them i was not happy and had made a mistake. my pride would not let me, but they undoubtedly guessed it though they asked no questions. my sister was married whilst i was there to my cousin, laurence parsons. we had the usual family gathering at an uncle's house. i only stayed a few months in england and then went back to america. in the meantime my husband had graduated from the seminary, been ordained and been given a charge under the bishop of san joaquin in california. this turned out to be a wonderful thing for me, for the bishop and his wife became my true friends. i still hear from her. my youngest daughter is named af

they are all married and living their own lives, to say how nice they were, how sound, how sensible and how downright decent. so the years slipped away. from 1925 to 1930 were years of adjustments, of difficulties, of joys and of growth. there is little to relate. they were just ordinary years years of work, establishing and stabilising the arcane school, of publishing the tibetan's books and of gathering around us a group of men and women who were not only our staunch friends, working with us from then to now, but were also loyally dedicated to the service of humanity. we seldom went away in the summer as this house was on the sound and had its own beach and the girls had all the swimming and clamming they needed. i'm really a great hand at clam chowder. thanks to the kindness of a frien

ly plan to start an esoteric school; no definite and planned organisation takes shape in his mind. he is simply anxious to meet the surrounding need. owing to the fact that he is in touch with his soul and in the case of more advanced disciples in touch with the master and the ashram, his daily life becomes magnetic, radiatory and dynamic and, therefore, he attracts to him those whom he can help, gathering them around him. he becomes the central point of life in a living organism and- 156- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust not the head of an organisation. herein lies the difference between the work of a well-intentioned aspirant and the trained disciple. the world is full of organisations with some person at the head whose motives are usually sound but whose methods a

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ge man is concerned; this is due to individual and collective causes. it is interesting to note here that just as the ajna centre (the synthesis of the personality forces, when highly developed) is a great directing and distributing agent, so the solar plexus centre (the synthesis of the average developed personality energies, prior to the process of integration) is a centre for collection, for a gathering-in of all the lower energies, and is finally a focal point for the direction and distribution of these collected energies remitting them to their receptive higher centres: 1. the energies of the solar plexus centre itself have to be directed to the heart centre. 2. the energies of the sacral centre have to be transmitted to the throat centre. 3. the energies of the centre at the base of

ered up and returned to one or other of the three major centres, or (if one of these higher centres is itself involved) the energy is gathered up and driven into the head centre and there retained. it must therefore be borne in mind that this phase of the healer's work falls into two parts: 1. the stage of esoteric "lifting up" or "driving forth" this itself falls into two phases: a. the phase of gathering the energy. b. the phase of refocussing it in its distributing centre. 2. the stage after the healer's work has been accomplished and the patient is either better or the work has not been successful. in this stage, the energy which has been "driven forth" is returned to the centre and the locality where the point of friction had been. it will be obvious to you that this form of healing w

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ward to a right conclusion) with the consciousness and heart energy focussed in the head. the activity of the true spiritual man has not been aroused, and when it is, the effect on the downflow of energy from the head centre will be threefold: 1. the awakened point in the solar plexus will become extremely active and if the work is correctly done it will make that point also exceedingly magnetic, gathering all the energies of all the centres below the diaphragm (except the one at the base of the spine, and this involves the sacral centre and other little focal points of energy, up into the solar plexus. there they must be held steady until such time as the man is ready to deal with them occultly. 2. the unawakened or quiescent point of light in the solar plexus comes slowly to life and to

, cyclic "breath of consciousness" ponder on this phrase and make this objective a matter of real importance to you until the time comes when you will work upon inner levels, free of the physical body; you will find the effort both interesting and also practical. let these four stages condition the pattern of your daily meditation. let them also mark the pattern of your daily life, indicating the gathering in of the sources of supply for that life of service which is your aspiration (i refer at this point to the meditation process, practised daily. let them mark also the carefully planned and silently implemented allocation of such energies to the arranged duties of the day, and to the active outer task of breathing forth into the world of men that which it is your duty to contribute. then

u can answer. in order to answer them you should enter into a cycle of intense quiet and if possible of peaceful normality. can you free yourself for two years, my brother, and at the end stand free? you would be well advised to do this; you should relinquish your groups and stand alone. at present you are not working along new age lines, for your work is along the old lines of superior teachers, gathering their groups around them, of mystery where there is no mystery, because there is no mystery in esoteric teaching, and this is a lesson which you sorely need to learn, and of criticism (openly critical) of the student, which is sadly lacking in love. no new age teacher gathers a group around himself, exacting their loyalty and obedience, nor does he shut the door to other aspects of truth

only so, but the magnetic-radiatory vibration attracts the attention of the master, and the disciple finds his way into the ashram along the line or the beam of his own radiatory activity, which has been akin to that of the ashram. there, the intensified training he receives makes him still more spiritually efficient and "esoterically attractive" in the world of men. he continues with his task of gathering to him those whom he can help and who recognise him as their chosen helper and guide. thus is an ashram formed each on its ray vibration, and each taking much time and lives of choice and of radiation. today sees many disciples such as you being trained to handle this phase of the hierarchical work among men. this might be stated to be the underlying motive and hierarchical purpose for t

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

work needs helping, and there is not one of you who cannot do more than you are doing, through the aid of meditation, money and thought, to salvage the world, to educate public opinion and so bring in the new day. a challenging opportunity april 1935 during the wesak festival this year, those who are seeking to lift humanity nearer to the light and to expand the consciousness of mankind, will be gathering their forces for a renewed approach with its inevitable consequences. these consequences are the stimulation of the human family to a fresh spiritual effort; the process and the exalted personnel involved have been described by me in my previous message (a treatise on the seven rays, vol. ii, esoteric psychology, pp. 683-688; they will also bring about the strengthening of the new group

of days, sanat kumara, the planetary logos, melchizedek, he to whom christ referred when he said "i and my father are one" 2. the buddha, the illumined one, the revealer of the light and the wisdom which come to us from sources far greater than our planetary life, a messenger of the gods. 3. the christ, the son of the father, the world saviour, the redeemer. he who has remained with us and who is gathering his sheep into his fold, the lord of love. in these three, whose nature is radiant love and light, humanity can grasp in some measure the nature of divinity. they are greater than is known or realised; human intelligence and aspiration can only sense their essential nature; their spiritual potency has to be stepped down if mankind is to bear the pressure of the impact of the energy they

eness of the christ" this is necessarily no rapid process but is an ordered and regulated procedure, sure in its eventual success but relatively slow also in its establishment and sequential process. this process was initiated upon the astral plane by the buddha, and on the mental plane when christ manifested on earth. it indicated the approaching maturity of humanity. the process has been slowly gathering momentum as these two great beings have gathered around them their disciples and initiates during the past two thousand years. it has reached a point of intensive usefulness as the channel of communication between shamballa and the hierarchy has been opened and enlarged, and as the contact between these two great centres and humanity has been more firmly established. at the june full moo

hree main channels through which the preparation for the new age is going on might be regarded as the church, the masonic fraternity and the educational field. all of them are as yet in relatively static condition, and all are as yet failing to meet the need and to respond to the inner pressure. but in all of these three movements, disciples of the great ones are to be found and they are steadily gathering momentum and will before long enter upon their designated task. the masonic movement when it can be divorced from politics and social ends and from its present paralysing condition of inertia, will meet the need of those who can, and should, wield power. it is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the mysteries and the seat of initiation. it holds in its symbolism the ritual of dei

ocieties. three types of men have their need met, three major rays are expressed, and the three paths to the master are trodden, leading all three to the same portal and the same hierophant. it must not be forgotten that only those souls who are on the probationary path or the path of discipleship will form the nucleus of the coming world religion. it exists on the inner planes for the purpose of gathering out of all the churches those who have reached the point in evolution where they can consciously and of their own free will place their feet upon that path which leads to the centre of peace; who can in full awareness turn their eyes upon the great lord, and transmute the life of worldly endeavour into the life of service. the first detachment gathered into the coming church will be foun

uld gladly train the world in the british concepts of justice and fair play and- 410- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust world trade, and would do it more cleverly than any other nation because of vast experience. the united states would also gladly undertake to force the american brand of democracy upon the world, using her vast capital and resources in so doing, and gathering into her banks the financial results of her wide-spread financial dealings, preserving them safely by the threat of the atomic bomb and the shaking of the mailed fist over the rest of the world. france will keep europe in a state of unrest as she seeks to regain her lost prestige and garner all she can from the victory of the other allied nations. thus, my brother, the story goes each na

the hierarchy, to both of which i happen to belong. on november 19th, 1919, i made my first contact with a.a.b (much to her distress and dismay, and i have worked steadily with her ever since. the books which i then planned have been well-nigh finished; the various phases of the work which were a part of the preparation for the reappearance of the christ have taken form and should go forward with gathering momentum during the next twenty years. the two major ideas which it was my task to bring to the attention of humanity everywhere throughout the world have been securely anchored (if i may be permitted to use such a term, and these constitute by far the most important aspect of the work which i have done. these formulated ideas are: 1. the announcement of the existence (hitherto unrecogni

ing of mankind. at each one of these five centres one of the masters will be found present, with his ashram, and a vortex of spiritual forces will there be organised to hasten and materialise the plans of the christ for the new and coming world cycle. the organising of these five centres will be done slowly and gradually. a senior disciple will appear and will work quietly at the foundation work, gathering around him the needed agents, aspirants and assistants. all these workers at any particular centre will be trained to think, and the effort now present in the educational and social world to force men to think for themselves is a general part of this training process. until a man can do his own thinking and deciding, he cannot be an intelligent, willing and understanding cooperator, work

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

actors in the life of the man, he is by that very fact put into a position of danger and should take steps to arrest that control prior to an attempt to enter into the formless realm. the reason for this will be apparent. under the governing law of matter, the law of economy, the elemental life will attract to itself similar lives and this will result in a dual danger. these dangers are: one: the gathering into the form, through the dominant note sounded by the form elemental, of matter with a synchronous vibration. this will tend to increase the magnitude of the task before the ego and sweep into increasing dominance the lower man. the "lunar lords" will become increasingly powerful and the solar lord correspondingly less august. two: the man will find himself surrounded in time with thou

iples and then initiates. some stay as hierarchical workers, choosing to work with the planetary forces of evolution. others pass on into the great council chamber of the lord of the world, and still others pass out of our planetary ring-pass-not altogether. thus the law of the supplementary seven is ever in force. it functions in the processes going on in the seven centres of the individual man, gathering energy from one centre into another until all are centred, controlled and directed in the head. in the stage of what the hindus call "samadhi" the vital energies from all the centres are concentrated in the highest head centre in the etheric body, in the area just above the physical head. thus the analogy is complete. the processes of abstraction are (as you may thus see) connected with

gh proper organisation will destroy on a large scale the present world structure in the field of religion, of economics, and of politics; it is already doing so. an increase of pressure on the part of all who recognise the factual nature of the inner subjective kingdom of god, will produce amazing results. this kingdom, through its major power (a quality of synthesis, could you but realise it, is gathering together into itself men and women out of every nation and out of all parts of the earth. it is absorbing them into itself not because they are orthodox or religious in the generally accepted sense of the term, but because of their quality. simultaneously, as their numbers increase, a reverse movement is taking place. men are moving outward on to the physical plane, and doing this as a g

gy upon the mental plane at the point of greatest possible tension. it signifies the bringing about of a condition in the disciple's consciousness which is analogous to that of the logos when on his much vaster scale he concentrated within a ring-pass-not (defining his desired sphere of influence) the energy-substance needed to carry out his purpose in manifesting. this the disciple must also do, gathering his forces (to use a common expression) into the highest point of his mental consciousness and holding them there in a state of absolute tension. you can now see the purpose lying behind some of the meditation processes and techniques as embodied in the words so often used in the meditation outlines "raise the consciousness to the head centre "hold the consciousness at the highest possib

s are: a. the achievement of right orientation; and this must take place in two stages: first, towards the soul as one aspect of the building energy, and second, towards the triad. b. a mental understanding of the task to be carried out. this involves the use of the mind in two ways: responsiveness to buddhic or intuitional impression and an act of the creative imagination. c. a process of energy gathering or of force absorption. in order that the needed energies are confined within a mental ring-pass-not, prior to the later process of visualisation and projection. d. a period of clear thinking anent process and intention. so that the dedicated bridge-builder may clearly perceive what is being done. e. the steady preservation of tension without undue physical strain upon the brain cells. w

methods of ray work, coupled with the seven words of power, which we shall now proceed to consider. the seven ray methods used in the construction process until the stage of projection is reached, the methods employed by all disciples on all rays are identical. their intention is one, and they all have to attain the same measure of tension and of preparation for the construction of the bridge by gathering the needed energy from two sources the personality and the soul. by this focussing and its resultant tension, by thus evoking the spiritual triad and starting the dual process of building from both ends of the bridge (if such a phrase is possible and permissible. the work goes forward uniformly. the use of the creative imagination is now called forth and this forms the second stage. this

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s the myth the meaning of the myth the sign the three initial impulses in aries the sign of the mind constellations in aries the crux of the test labor ii the capture of the cretan bull the myth the meaning of the labor four symbolic words the story of the labor the theme of illumination the theme of sex significance of the constellations nature of the tests the disciple and sex labor iii- part 1 gathering the golden apples of the hesperides the myth the nature of the test- 1- the symbols labor iii- part 2 gathering the golden apples of the hesperides the field of the labor the three symbolic constellations the lesson of the labor labor iv- part 1 the capture of the doe or hind the myth synthesis of the signs meaning of the story labor iv- part 2 the capture of the doe or hind qualities of

ivity of physical plane life. these divine aspects constitute the controlling factor and once they have gained possession of the sacred bull, the problem of hercules is solved. the two keywords of taurus are (from esoteric astrology, p. 403: 1 "let struggle be undismayed (the form aspect) 2 "i see and when the eye is opened, all is light (the soul aspect [54- 34- the labours of hercules labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 1 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the myth the great presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, had watched the labors of the son of man who is a son of god. he and the teacher saw the third great gate, opening before the son of man, revealing a new chance to tread the way. they noted how the laborer arose and prepared to enter on his t

d hindrances, the deviations due to glamor and illusion. despite failures and the length of time it has taken him to arrive at wisdom, hercules does obtain the golden apples. note that the opposite, or consummating sign, of gemini is that of sagittarius, the archer, who shoots straight and rides unhindered to the goal. no deviations, no failure! there is only a steady going forward [64] labor iii gathering the golden apples of the hesperides- part 2 (gemini, may 21st- june 20th) the field of the labor gemini has in it two stars, called by the greeks, castor and pollux, or the twins. these personify two major groups of stars, the seven pleiades, and the seven stars of the great bear, which are the two constellations, in the north, around which our universe seems to revolve. one star represe

search for the golden apples and endeavors to lift the burden off the shoulders of atlas. when aspirants in the religious field and in the church, in the theosophical field, in the rosicrucian field, and in the many groups to which they gravitate, have learned to forget themselves in [73] service and to lose sight of their spiritual selfishness by helping humanity, there will be a much more rapid gathering in of initiates through the portal on to the path that leads from darkness to the light, and from the unreal to the real. one of the great ones has said that "there are persons, who, without ever having any external sign of selfishness, are intensely selfish ill their inner spiritual aspiration (p. 360, the mahatma letters to a.p. sinnett. and later he holds out before us a stupendous id

reparatory to initiation, and with the problems that will draw out the full powers of the soul. in capricorn we shall climb the mountain-top, and entering now, as we are, the aquarian cycle, the aspirants of the race are in a position to begin to learn the lesson of service and universal consciousness. when, in two thousand years' time, we begin to enter capricorn, there will then be a tremendous gathering-in of initiates, and the scaling of the mount of initiation and the mount of transfiguration by many hundreds of disciples. in the meantime, the lion of the personality has to be dealt with and the cave entered. in the symbolism of the scriptures of the world, the most momentous happenings are enacted in one of two places: in [110] the cave or on the mountain. the christ is born in the c

stood beside the dying queen, aghast at that which he had done, he heard his teacher speak "my son, why slay that which is needed, close and dear? why kill the one you love, the giver of good gifts, custodian of the possible? why kill the mother of the sacred child? again, we mark a failure. again you have not understood. redeem this moment, e'er again you seek my face" silence fell and hercules, gathering the girdle to his breast, sought out the homeward way, leaving the women sorrowing, bereft of leadership and love [114] unto the shores of the great sea again came hercules. close to the rocky shore he saw a monster of the deep, holding between his jaws poor hesione. her shrieks and sighs rose to high heaven and smote the ears of hercules, lost in regret and knowing not the path he trod

the sexes is now at a climax" this time the teacher did not say merely that the work was badly done. he said without equivocation "why kill the mother of the sacred child? again we mark a failure. again you have not understood. redeem this moment e'er again you seek my face" these were stern words and we should listen to the keynote "again you have not understood. and silence fell, and hercules, gathering the girdle to his breast, sought out the homeward way, leaving the women sorrowing and bereft of leadership and love. the act of death; then a deed of love when, at the risk of his own life, hercules rescued hesione and earned from the [118] teacher the words "ponder anew upon- 68- the labours of hercules the ways of life, reflecting on the ways of death. go rest, my son" we offer no apo

stellations and the stars taurus, which is the opposite of scorpio, is the sign of desire expressed predominantly on the physical plane as sex. at the heart of scorpio we find antares, one of the four royal stars, a red star. red is the color of desire and this is the reddest star in the heavens; it symbolizes that red of desire that underlies every manifestation of divine life. in gemini, in the gathering of the golden apples, hercules also wrestled with antares. here again in scorpio we are up against the red star. why? because the problem of humanity in this great solar system of ours is that of the attraction between the opposites (meaning desire. always there is duality, that which is desired and the one who desires. aquila, the eagle, is interchangeable with scorpio. the eagle has mu

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

of man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited, undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur--boundless light, universal light-"let there be light" was formulated, and "there was light" the passive has put on activity; the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the concentration of this effulgence, let us formulate a gathering together of the rays of this illumination into a crown of glorified radiance, and we recognise ktr, kether, the crown, the first sephira, first emanation of incomprehensible deity, the first conceivable attribute of immanent manifested godhead: also named adm oilah, adam oilah, the heavenly man, and autik yomin, the ancient of days. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime c

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

i voglia fare,tre cose ho racolto nel giardino;un limone, un arancio,e un mandarino; unadi queste cose per mia fortuna,voglio tenere duedi questi oggetti di mano,e quello che dovra servirmiper la buona fortunaregina delle stelle:fa lo rimanare in mia mano!at the instant when the midnight came,i have picked a lemon in the garden,i have picked a lemon, and with itan orange and a (fragrant) mandarin.gathering with care these (precious) things,and while gathering i said with care:thou who art queen of the sun and of the moonand of the stars lo! here i call to thee! page 24 so teach him with thy ceaseless brie brie!that he who obligation eer forgetsshall be in trouble till he pays his debts.and so my debtor on the following dayshall either bring the money which he owes,or send it promptly: so i

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

rs and lamas, becoming a fully ordained monk (dge slong) at the age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngari pa.chen s most famous text is a terma he discovered and composed when he was forty-six, the final gathering of the transmitted precepts which is the doctrinal cycle of the entire gathering of awareness-holders, the means for the attainment of the seven-chapter supplication (bka dus phyi ma rig dzin yongs dus kyi chos skor gsol debs le u bdun ma i sgrub thabs. this terma was discovered at samy; perhaps he discovered the warlord s tantra around the same time. along with his younger brother, lekd

and on his left a leopard-skin bow case. he rides a black horse with white heels. on his head he wears a helmet of leather adorned with vulture feathers, and on his body he wears an armored coat covered with scorpion shells. assembled around him are a hundred thousand inexhaustible might demon soldiers, twenty thousand groups of serpent demon soldiers, countless sky demons as well as a limitless gathering of falcons, eagles, tigers, leopards, monkeys, and such. in front of him there are five hundred monks wearing lacquered hats, holding mendicant staffs and begging bowls, and speaking true words. on his right there are five hundred exorcists wearing black hats and exorcist robes, holding daggers and skull cups, and uttering fierce mantras. on his left there are five hundred armed men hold

m to previous ritual preparatory texts despite its obvious reliance on such. by contrast, the preliminaries of the perfect feast petition offering state explicitly that the performer must assemble the ritual components and make the requisite preparations as outlined in previous texts and instructions; however, specific titles of such texts are not provided. the text gives a preparatory example of gathering the red food offerings of the might demons as well as various tormas. an important detail, however, is that the performer is then instructed to establish the pride of their tutelary deity.139 this process of deity yoga appears to be an essential preliminary step to any major ritual, as discussed above, but its mention was lacking in the warlord s tantra, allowing only for speculation abo

[second] by what antidote were they tamed" the god of great glory replied"[concerning] these seven riders,299 malevolent violence demons: 285 "bliss-producing vajra woman" 286 an exclamation of wonder and amazement. 287 the time of taming having come. 288 ultimate. 289 incorrect self-perception. 290 this refers to karmic tendencies. 291 the fierce root mantra. the combination of the syllable pha "gathering means" and the letter "cutting knowledge" creates the syllable of knowledge and means. 292 completely. 293 who are the seven emanating riders. 294 tib. reg chod. 295 read as gleng gzhi. 296 in fact, he is the continuum of the secret one. 297 she entreated. 298 manifested might demons. 299 manifested might demons. 155 previously, in the age of perfection,300 at the time when ka.yapa s tea

times .ubham!436 drawing the circle of protection (314.3-315.2) the way of drawing the circle of protection should be done according to this drawing model of rules. underneath the "carathang"437 of the center, write "samaya rak.a rak.a h. h. pha" you, great violence demon tsiu marpo, reside firmly in this support without transgressing the command of master padma[sambhava. then, you accomplish the gathering of the goodness in this and all future lives of i, the yogin. and may all interdependent connections of outer, inner, and secret be spontaneously accomplished without separation from everything. dispel adverse conditions! establish amicable conditions! may your magic towards wrathful enemies not be small! may your expression towards harmful demons not be weak! may you accomplish without

ies a leopard-skin bow case. he rides a black horse with white heels. on his head he wears an excellent helmet of leather adorned with vulture feathers and on his body he wears an armored coat covered with scorpion shells [assembled around him] are one hundred thousand inexhaustible might demon soldiers, twenty thousand groups of serpent demon soldiers, countless sky demons as well as a limitless gathering of falcons, eagles, tigers (3a) leopards, monkeys, and such. in particular, there are five hundred monks wearing lacquered hats and holding mendicant staffs and begging bowls; they [walk] in front of tsiu marpo and speak true words. there are five hundred exorcists wearing black hats and exorcist robes, and holding daggers and bandhas;522 they [walk] on the right side of tsiu marpo and u

tion of frightening clotted blood and fiery wind, the king of the violence and might demons, tsiu mar, together with the assembly of the wrathful eight classes of haughty demons, settles by means of the swift joyful nature. with faith, i will offer the amrita,527 the nectar which is the unperformed medicine, and the assembly of the collection which is the purified, comprehended, and ignited torma gathering, to the great god and his retinue with the ocean of clouds of the outer, inner, and secret offerings" repeat this three times. 526 materials for the ritual of amending and restoring. 527 sanskrit transliteration "nectar of immortality" 197 within the general and specific teachings of the buddha (6b) the great geluk sect,528 never waning, will flourish well until the end of existence and

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

nd angel, cain and lilith. the ritual of the sabbat within the order of phosphorus is one which echoes the ancient terms and ideals which describe the rite. some seek to leave the flesh at night and fly forth in spirit to the circle, yet others find ceremonial practice more to their liking; while others practice in solitary and their imagination opens forth the gates to the infernal and celestial gathering. in ecstasies: deciphering the witches sabbat by carlo ginzburg, he describes one rite which the attributes mentioned hold resonance with not only present practice, but ancient practice as well. the devil appeared to them in the shape of a black animal sometimes a bear, sometimes a ram. after having renounced god, faith, baptism and the church and goes on to described horrific rites of c

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

man himself, the container of the eden in which grows the tree of knowledge of good and evil: man being the knower thereof. renan and barthelemy st. hilaire, basing themselves "on the most solid inductions" think it impossible to doubt any longer, and both place the cradle of humanity "on the region of the timaus" finally, the asiatic journal* concludes that "all the traditions of the human race gathering its primitive families at the region of their birth-place, show them to us grouped around the countries where jewish tradition places the garden of eden; where the aryans (zoroastrians) established their airyana-vaego or the meru. they are hemmed in to the north by the countries which join the lake aral, and to the south by baltistan, or little tibet. everything concurs in proving that t

t of the sacred mysteries; and, secondly, because they must have remained incomprehensible to the vast majority of men then, as they do now. if such teachings are still regarded as chimeras by our opponents in philosophy, it may be a consolation to the theosophists to learn, on good proofs, that the speculations of modern psychologists- whether serious idealists, like mr. herbert spencer, or wool-gathering pseudo-idealists- are far more chimerical. indeed, instead of resting on the firm foundation of facts in nature, they are the unhealthy will-o'-the-wisps of materialistic imagination, of the brains that evolved them- and no more. while they deny, we affirm; and our affirmation is corroborated by almost all the sages of antiquity. believing in occultism and a host of invisible potencies f

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the[[vol. 1, page] 84 the secret doctrine. heavenly bodies into their primeval one element, explains the commentary "once disintegrated into its primal constituent by getting within the attraction and reach of a focus, or centre of heat (energy, of which many are carried about to and fro in space, a body, whether alive or dead, will be vapourised and held in "the bosom of the mother" until fohat, gathering a few of the clusters of cosmic matter (nebulae) will, by giving it an impulse, set it in motion anew, develop the required heat, and then leave it to follow its own new growth. the expanding and contracting of the web- i.e, the world stuff or atoms- expresses here the pulsatory movement; for it is the regular contraction and expansion of the infinite and shoreless ocean of that which we

pent was in hebrew nakash, but this is the same term for brass" it is said in numbers (xxi) that the jews complained of the wilderness where there was no water (v. 5; after which "the lord sent fiery serpents" to bite them, when, to oblige moses, he gives him as a remedy the brazen serpent on a pole to look at; after which "any man when he beheld the serpent of brass. lived. after that the "lord" gathering the people together at the well of beer, gives them water (14-16, and grateful israel sang this song "spring up, o well (v. 17. when, after studying symbology, the christian reader comes to understand the innermost meaning of these three symbols- water, brazen, the serpent, and a few more- in the sense given to them in the holy bible, he will hardly like to connect the sacred name of his

as euler and leibnitz, the occultists claim as their authorities and supporters only sir isaac newton and cuvier, as above cited, they need fear little from modern science, and may loudly and proudly proclaim their beliefs. but, the hesitation and doubts of the two before cited authorities, and of many others, too, whom we could name, did not in the least prevent scientific speculation from wool-gathering on the fields of brute matter just as before. first it was matter and an imponderable fluid distinct from it; then came the imponderable fluid so much criticised by grove; and aether, which was at first discontinuous and then became continuous; after which came the "mechanical" forces. these have now settled in life as "modes of motion" and the aether has become more mysterious and probl

BLUE EQUINOX

was dead for ever. but with whatever bonds they will bind liberty, there will always be a few like padraic colum to keep her torch alight. we may not be allowed to speak or write what we think, but life will always live in fairyland, and an hour cometh when the doors of fairyland will open, and the iron hero nursed on fairy milk will strike the tyrants dead. aleister crowley. gitanjali and fruit-gathering. by rabindranath tagore. the macmillan co. knowing that whatever is good in rabindranath tagore is due to the style of w. b. yeats, i expected the introduction to be by that individual, who might have been romantic if he had been willing to wash his face and put on a clean collar every month or so. the introduction begins .a few days ago i said to a distinguished bengali doctor of medici

BOOK OF JASHAR

nt beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching the ground. then the whole world was like a garden in the sight of god. the cold years came, and ice flowed over the north. god watched as the great glaciers slowly melted back, and then looked again for the humanites under the trees. and god was angered, for they were still hunting and gathering just as they had in the time of seth. then god found noah, in the land between the two rivers. 4. noah was the daughter of zelophehad, the wife of tubalcain, and the mother of shem, ham, and jafet. at night, while her family slept, noah talked to god. then god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. l

evolution has been described already in section 3, where we saw that god was impatient for the destruction of the great forests (which people inadvertently created when they hunted down the great herbivores. to make an interesting story, god wanted the earth to be dominated by intelligent animals, not by trees. noah was led up from her home because god wanted people to progress beyond hunting and gathering, and to dominate the earth by farming. so we should not have been surprised, as noah was, to learn that god's destructive flood is a flood of humanity, not a flood of water. this reinterpretation of the flood may be particularly satisfying to a modern reader, because it relates the flood directly to our own lives. even today, as chain saws reduce the last forests and jungles, we can see

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

rficially at that. throughout europe generally the old religion, in its many and varied forms, was still prominent for the first thousand years of christianity. an attempt at mass conversion was made by pope gregory the great. he thought that one way to get the people to attend the new christian churches was to have them built on the sites of the older temples, where the people were accustomed to gathering together to worship. he instructed his bishops to smash any "idols" and to sprinkle the temples with holy water and rededicate them. to a large extent wicca (m; wicce (f. also sometimes spelled wica or wita. 4/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft gregory was successful. yet the people were not quite as gullible as he thought. when the first christian churches were being constructed, t

es. the douce collection, bodleian library, oxford, contains an illustration of the witches sabbat on the bracken with many of the participants naked. practically all of goya's paintings of witches show them naked (two witches flying on a broom being typical) and especially interesting is the 1613 (paris) edition of pierre de lancre's tableau de i'inconstance des mauvais anges which shows a great gathering of witches with a circle of dancing nudes in one part and a nude mother presenting her equally naked child to the horned god in another part. it would seem, then, that there was no hard and fast rule. as is found today, some covens only strip when working magick but otherwise wear loose robes. other covens are naked throughout their rites. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland

an enactment of a seasonal motif. this can vary greatly and may be based on any of a number of themes, including local beliefs and practices. here are some examples: life death new life; death of the old king and crowning of the new; the turning wheel of the year; the killing-off of those animals (cattle) that would not survive the winter; return of the dead to rejoice, briefly, with the living; gathering of the harvest and storing for the winter; the creation of the world, with chaos transformed to order. this enactment can take the form of a play, mime or dance. at the end of the enactment, the bell is rung seven times. then one of the coveners speaks: covener "we are at the crack of time, for this day belongs neither to the old year nor to the new. and as there is no distinction betwee

lish doctor, isolated an ingredient found in the leaves of the foxglove digitalis; one of the most important of heart remedies. yet for centuries witches had prescribed a tea brewed from the foxglove leaves for weak hearts. dr. cheney, of stanford university "discovered, and proved, that raw cabbage juice helped heal stomach ulcers knowledge again carried for hundreds of years by the witches. the gathering and preparing of herbs is a specialized work, but one 135 witches bringing a shower of rain. 136/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft which anyone of average intelligence may safely undertake with proper training (there are also special storehouses and laboratories that cater to the herbalist by supplying crude herbs, tinctures and all kinds of preparations. these will be listed later

al source, which i recommend to the seeker, the circle guide to pagan resources. i also recommend their quarterly newspaper, circle network news. circle sponsors a variety of seminars, concerts and workshops at their home base and around the country. at least once a year they also sponsor a special program for wiccan and other pagan ministers, and at summer solstice hold the national pagan spirit gathering. circle is incorporated as a non-profit spiritual center and is recognized as a legal wiccan church by state and federal governments. circle differs from many traditions of wicca in that it is more aligned with shamanism and, it seems to me, amerindian ways than with the wicca of western europe found in the majority of craft traditions. this is not to denigrate it in any way, for it is a

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

t which uniteth all things in the world of the manifest, i am rightly made known by vav, the nail. because i am all, and in all, therefore am i the link or bond which joineth together the parts of the fabric of existence. in all the universe there is no break. by bonds indissoluble each point is fastened to every other. 2 behind the separate existences is the unity of my being, which is as a net, gathering together all these many forms. nothing existeth alone; all things are in combination. manifestation requireth the appearance of separate parts. when i show forth my power, what i bring into existence must seem other than myself [65] t h e book o f t o k e n s and because i am wholly free, i present myself to myself in an endless variety of forms. yet is the seeming isolation of class and

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

rough dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra funds 'money doesn't grow on trees; and this holds true even in the magical world. money, success and opportunities have to be generated and earned. we need to add our own will-power to the power we have drawn on. what is more, under the cosmic profit-and-loss s

the major festivals. you may arrange a special evening also for healing work, especially if this is an area that you would like to develop collectively. you can hold separate meetings for planning, but if you wish to make practical decisions at a meeting before an esbat, always carry out a ritual to strengthen harmony after such discussions as earthly issues can intrude on even the most spiritual gathering. another good time is afterwards when you are eating and drinking and so are relaxed and full of good feelings. even then, have a short collective rite before you separate. you can decide what equipment you need to buy at these planning meetings and one person can act as co-ordinator. set up a joint fund for candles, crystals, incense, etc, and appoint one person to check and replenish s

re time huddled within over the small heater. i know that it really is time to put away the picnic bench outside the van where i eat, read and carry out rituals in the sunnier times. to the celts, this moon carried the hope of seeds that would take root to burst through in the early spring. as i close the van, i too look forward to returning in spring, maybe having weathered the storms i know are gathering round me emotionally as well as physically. i have listed the 12 moons that correspond to the 12 months of the year. however, because some years have 13 moons and lunar months vary slightly in length, a thirteenth magical month, ciallos, the month of no time, is added every two and a half years. there are fairly complex rules for its insertion, but a good lunar almanac will keep you on t

hree days from sunset on or around 21 september (21 march in the southern hemisphere) focus: a time of abundance, reaping the bounty of the earth and of celebration for life and its gifts; welcoming the waning, darker part of the year, the god in the underworld or within the womb of the earth mother; for letting go and if necessary grieving for what is not fulfilled the autumn equinox, or time of gathering, was traditionally celebrated as the wild or green harvest, a time of celebration for the fruits and vegetables of the earth and the earth mother. this equinox is the second time of the balance between day and night in the wheel of the year, and sees lugh, the god of light, defeated by his twin and alter-ego, goronwy, the god of darkness. goronwy was associated with the horned god as lug

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ioners were characterized in ways that recalled euro-american depictions of indian shamans "the slaves, being educated in ignorance, are therefore very superstitious" relates one account "having their poison-doctors and their conjurers. some become wizards, by black magic page 36 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 chewing live coals, first gathering the saliva" the word "conjurer" though it is of english extraction, became the most common appellation to describe african american supernatural practitioners, although it did not acquire conventional usage until the nineteenth century. before this time, the term alluded mainly to performances by traveling magicians or the acts of suspected witches, both black and white.[41] there is an

19] in 1878 armstrong sent out a circular letter to friends, interested parties, and subscribers of the school's newspaper, the southern workman, stating his intent to focus on the "curious prevalence of superstition among the colored people of the south" armstrong requested eyewitness accounts of folk beliefs among blacks, and in particular, descriptions of root doctors and conjurers. his aim in gathering this material was to "drag [supernatural practices] into the light where they [would] show for what they really are" the son of missionaries who had lived in the hawaiian islands, armstrong was negatively predisposed toward the spiritual activities of non-christian peoples and drew parallels between his youthful observations of the sandwich islanders and the practices of kahuna (a tradit

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ese religious sect which developed out of pure land buddhist lay associations in the southern sung dynasty 1128-1203 alanus ab insulis aka alain de l'isle& alain de lille derived his pythagoreanism from the asclepius and hermetica; influenced by pseudo-dionysius and john scotus erigena. school of chartres. influence on romance of the rose. quotes hermes trismegistus liber de xxiv philosophorum: a gathering of twenty-four philosophers debated: what is god? each participant offered a concise description. liber xxiv philosophorum consists of twenty-four definitions #1 god is the one, he brings forth oneness out of himself, and he lets the oneness return to himself in the form of love #2: god is an infinite sphere, the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. fl. 1129-48 ma

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

people them safe and snug throughout the chilly nights. ferocious animals feared its licking flames, and biting insects avoided its sooty smoke. in the spring, fushi shaped young branches over an open fire, then cooled them into curvy bows. he scraped, smoothed, and dried slender sticks into arrow shafts. then fushi led the people on hunts for deer, wild boar, and migrant birds. he guided them in gathering up black mushrooms of the forests, wild grasses of the plains, and bitter cresses growing along the banks of trickling streams. he taught them how to raise sheep, goats, geese, and ducks. fushi warned people only to take what they needed and never to waste food or kill senselessly. to keep track of the food they grew and exchanged, people tied fancy knots shaped like butterflies, flowers

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

uld then go into great detail to find the exact name of the cause of the twitch, which would probably be some long nonsense in latin and make a big deal out of it. you don't need to do that. there is another problem with the situation, however, and that is that your aunt myrtle has developed the same twitch and seeing the two of them together is driving everyone batty. in fact, at the last family gathering, uncle oglethorpe was so furious at seeing them bounce around that he was ready to do them both in with the family grouse gun (have you ever wondered why your relatives have such bizarre names) something clearly has to be done about this and so you set about to cure the twitching disease before you have to visit uncle oglethorpe in the stripey hole. so you set out to fix the problem and

th her in it. the next night, transmit one of those pictures for five minutes and then transmit a picture of yourself for five minutes and then the other picture again. this should prepare the ground but now the rest is up to you. meeting other minds this chapter may seem a bit like a journey into outer strangeness, but i am quite serious. the machines you have built can be of great use to you in gathering much information from any human source and the source does not necessarily have to be living to give it to you. when you set out to gather information, you will need a good witness sample, your box, your helmet, your pendulum and the charts for it. you set up the machine as always, taking the contact rate for both the box and the helmet and the you start to formulate your questions. a go

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ds' who supervised the prison were perceived to be the god. many people became so imbalanced and locked into certain thought patterns and attitudes that they chose to reincarnate into the same situations, places, and races. as they repeated the old responses, earth life after earth life, they became more and more imbalanced. others of greater understanding used their incarnations as a vehicle for gathering experience and evolving. our consciousness is a series of interconnecting magnetic energy fields and the greater our understanding and openness of mind, the quicker those energy fields vibrate. after the prison door was closed, those trapped inside were encouraged 18..and the truth shall set you free and manipulated to close their minds and that still continues today, of course. all the

al to control our own lives, we have created that physical reality. but instead of learning the lesson in the light of events this has caused, such as wars, we have allowed those events to further demoralise us, frighten us, and fill us with guilt and despair. this has further diminished our self-worth, thus increasing our self-loathing and our desperation to look to others for the answers to the gathering gloom. the collective 83 t 84 .and the truth shall set you free mind has then manifested that negative sense of reality in an escalation to even more centralised power and control which, at a subconscious level, the human mind is demanding out of its fear and self-loathing. the prison warders have taken advantage of this and fuelled the fires of the collective mindset. but they can't cre

is was not prophecy, simply knowledge of the game plan. it doesn't matter what president is nominally in power, be it republican or democrat, the plan rumbles on. what was it that george bush, a republican, said when nafta was launched? that he wished to see a free trade area stretching from the top of north america to the tip of south america. what was it that bill clinton, a democrat, said at a gathering of leaders from throughout the american continent on december 10th 1994 "history has given the people of the americas the chance to build a community of nations, committed to liberty and the promise of prosperity. early in the next century [i want to see..a huge free trade zone from alaska to argentina" spot the difference? no, nor me. another thing i was predicting through 1994, again f

or himself, who is a god dependent upon a greater god and everywhere, in court, in the family, an inequality made law."3 remnants of the order of the golden dawn continue to this day, but the original version splintered after a row between yeats, mathers, and aleister crowley, which split the membership into quarrelling factions. other significant esoteric thinkers and groups which influenced the gathering nazi philosophy included the order of the oriental temple, which used sex as part of its rituals to create and harness the energy known as the vril, and two german esoteric 'magicians, guido von list and lanz von liebenfels. in his summer solstice celebrations, list used wine bottles on the ground to form the symbol of the hermetic cross, also known as the hammer of thor. it was the badg

unday."23 the debt scam 241 the scam was to transfer the debts from the third world countries to the world conservation bank and, in return, those countries would give land to the wcb. should the wcb collapse or get into repayment difficulties on the debts, it would then owe its assets to the global bankers, who would be at liberty to seize the lands of the third world. alternatively, in the ever-gathering centralisation, there could be a 'takeover' of the wcb by the united nations, thus giving control over the lands to this new world order front. as the fact sheet published by the secretariat of the wilderness conference said..plans for the wcb propose that it act as an intermediary between certain developing countries and multilateral or private banks to transfer a specific debt to the w

s a rare opportunity to move toward an historic period of cooperation. out of these troubled times, our fifth objective- a new world order- can emerge."26 for 'fifth' read 'first. on november 8th, bush announced that the forces in saudi arabia would be substantially increased. the 'defensive' force was now to switch to offensive mode. a week later bush left on a tour of europe and the middle east gathering support for the invasion. he met for three hours with president assad of syria, a tool of the elite, who pledged to increase his contribution to bush's forces to 20,000 men. the bush 'un' forces attacked on wednesday, january 16th. 120,000 air sorties were unleashed on iraq, mostly, it turned out, against civilian areas. the operation was headed by bush's chairman of the joint chiefs of

cturing and applications, but the rose law firm got 'em all [this, by chance, was the law firm run by hillary clinton (cfr "i started checking around, and i kept asking..the comptroller, bill wilson..how did people make payments on these loans? he looked at me and said: they don't' he thought i knew. well, that blew my mind. and this is about two months in. it was getting tough then. so i started gathering documents. after everybody left i would stick around as if i was working on the annual report.that would give me access to the documents and i made copies of them all" nichols established that bill clinton's arkansas development finance authority was laundering drug money! adfa was a front for giving loans to his business friends, who would then fund his election expenses, while at the s

eral commission members that gingrich and dole were merely involved in "necessary political posturing" and their support was "never in doubt".53 sums up the political process, really. when 'republican' dole ran for president, his cochairman for finance was. jackson stephens .the backer of 'democrat, bill clinton! it was the same newt gingrich, a vehement promoter of israel, who made a speech at a gathering of military and intelligence officers in washington in 1995 calling for the subversion of iran. the scheme he articulated was first expressed by an israeli government propagandist called martin indyk, who was appointed by bill clinton to serve as middle east policy 'expert' on the national security council. the same anti-iran and anti-iraq policy appeared in the march/april 1994 issue of

of international settlements and the international banking commission. they decide who has development funds, what they are spent on, and the economic changes that must happen within nation states before any money changes hands. it is a world economic dictatorship run at the behest of the few. within this network, too, is the world trade organisation and the gatt 'free trade' agreement, which is gathering ever more power to prevent nation states from protecting their home industries and production from unwanted imports. many of these imports come from areas of the world where the native population is exploited in the most inhuman way. with countries increasingly unable to protect their own population from this economic warfare, the people of the world become ever more dependent on a world

he robot right are the same as all the rest. new age- or the old age revisited? the inflexibility of thought i am addressing here can be found in all areas of 'alternative' thinking and lifestyles, including that which is known as the new age. significant parts of the new age are, i believe, becoming little more than another religion which believes in reincarnation and it is seeking to impose its gathering dogma on others. i have been fascinated to experience how those who speak of freedom of thought and expression really mean freedom of thought and expression which agrees with their own. this is what the old thinking does, as revealed by the robot radicals, and yet here the old thinking is packaged as new thinking for a new age. i feel we have to be careful about this because much of this

ks you should be on. are such people not seeking to impose their intuition and their belief system on others instead of respecting another's right to follow their heart and instincts in the way they demand to be allowed to follow their own? i thought this was something the new age was supposed to be challenging, not perpetuating. i see censorship in the new age to keep out what would question the gathering and solidifying dogma at its core, and if people now awakening to a new reality are sucked into this, they could be swapping one form of thought control for another. what is right for one is not right for everyone and once you begin to impose dogmas, it's the old age revisited. we are the prison warders 421 if you look at any organisation or movement, it invariably follows the same patte

ur view of sex and relationships is one very the freedom called love 433 important example of this and it creates a tidal wave of guilt in the collective human mind. i will return to this theme in a future book devoted to this subject. again, we need to follow our intuition. does it feel right to express physical love for someone, whoever they may be? your mind may be shouting "guilt" at you in a gathering panic. but what does your feeling centre, your heart, say? if it says yes and it feels like the most natural thing in the world, then what could possibly be wrong with that? it is possible to love more than one person at the same time. it is possible to love all people and all lifeforms at the same time, in many different ways. it is possible to love those who love us and love those who

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

his potentially human-friendly environment was destroyed by catastrophic geological events. the only serious area of contention is when that disaster occurred. was it really millions of years ago, as official "science" contends, or was it merely thousands of years ago, as the alternative researchers suggest, a timescale that would fit perfectly with the devastation of atlantis and lemuria-mu. the gathering evidence is that mars was destroyed in the same catastrophe, which, on earth, brought an end to that "golden age. in the 1950s, the russian-born writer and researcher, immanuel velikovsky, suggested in a series of books that the planet we now call venus (then a vast comet-like body) was the cause of both the demise of mars and the near-demise of the earth when it was hurled through the s

nic reptilians. from now on, hitler's power to attract support grew rapidly. eckart wrote to a friend in 1923 "follow hitler! he will dance, but it is i who have called the tune. we have given him the means of communication with them. do not mourn for me; i shall have influenced history more than any other german."22 calling the demons 295 other significant thinkers and groups that influenced the gathering nazi philosophy were two german esoteric magicians, guido von list and lanz von liebenfels. at the summer solstice, list used wine bottles on the ground to form the symbol of the hermetic cross, also known as the hammer of thor. it was the badge of power in the order of the golden dawn and we know this symbol as the swastika, an ancient sun symbol of the atlanteans-phoenicians. the origi

, however, is laid down by the hierarchy in brooklyn, new york (one of the illuminati's global centres. they are told to take everything literally and so when acts 15:29 speaks of the need to "abstain from blood, the jehovah's witnesses refuse blood transfusions even if it means their child will die. what greater level of mind control can you have than that? hebrews 10:25 says "do not forsake the gathering of yourselves together" and this is used to pressure people to attend kingdom hall meetings five times a week. not only the minds, but the clothing and hairstyles of the witnesses are monitored. every area of their lives is dictated, including the movies and television programmes they should and should not watch; celebrating birthdays; lotteries; relationships after divorce; inter-racial

ren of the matrix figure 41: the global fascist structure the llluminati have been working towards for so long. we can see the world moving in this direction every day the more you centralise, the more power you have over people and events, and so the more you can centralise. this is one reason why the pace of the agenda has quickened, especially in the last 150 years, and is continuing to do so. gathering the tribes together into nations took the longest time, but once that was achieved everything became so much easier. the takeover of the native american lands by the europeans was a wonderful example of how a vast culture of diverse tribes and decision-making was fused into a centrally controlled nation, the united states. this was achieved in a relatively short time because by then the

e says that the general public, health officials, and parents are not recognising the extent of a pandemic that is already sweeping the nation. even the ciba pharmaceutical company says in a product information release "warning; sufficient data on the safety and efficacy of long-term use of ritalin in children are not yet available."7 unbelievable. they are handing out ritalin like sweets to ever gathering numbers of children and they admit they have no idea of the long-term effects! this warning is only there to head off lawsuits later when the long and short term effects are accepted. herbert s. okun, a member of the international drug control board for the united nations, told a news conference that his board is very concerned that methylphenidate (ritalin) is massively over prescribed

is wrong, guy de rothschild, then take me to court and let's reveal the evidence. you are a multi-billionaire and you control the courts and the media. by comparison, i have next to nothing. i should, therefore, be a pushover. so come on, mr rothschild, let's have you. let's take these claims into the public arena and have you and me in the witness box. make my day. already i can hear the clamour gathering to condemn me as "anti-semitic" because the rothschilds claim to be "jewish. organisations like the anti- defamation league and b'nai b'rith have made strenuous efforts to label me in this way for exposing the rothschilds and to stop me speaking in public. how funny then that both organisations were created by, and continue to be bankrolled by, the rothschilds. b'nai b'rith means, approp

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it would see that these eventsare not just going to happen- they are happening. the momentum for the centralisedcontrol of global politics, business, banking, military and media is gathering pace by thehour. the microchipping of people is already being suggested and, in many cases,underway. whenever a hidden agenda is about to be implemented there is always theperiod when the hidden has to break the surface for the final push into physical reality.this is what we are seeing now in the explosion of mergers between global banking andbusiness empires, and the speed at which pol

balancingfemale energy and the hoarding of knowledge resulted in the persecution of witches -channellers, mediums, psychics and seers of all kinds. these communications with otherrealms had been an everyday part of pre-christian life. channellers were given names likeprophets, oracles, vessels of god and such like. one of the leaders of this witch-hunt wasjerome, born in 341, who is credited with gathering the texts for the main latin version ofthe holy bible. it was jerome who persuaded the pope to outlaw channelling (psychiccommunications with other dimensions. by this single papal decree, the vessels of godbecame vessels and witches of the devil, terms still used by many christians. king jamesi, the first king of both england and scotland, included a bitter condemnation of witchesin his

any contacts in italy and particularly florence, he helped to orchestratethe translation, publishing and distribution of ancient greek, egyptian and gnosticworks, including those of plato and pythagoras. this transformed art and culture amongthe privileged classes of europe and the power of the church was under more challengethan ever before. it also enlisted many more influential people into the gathering secretsociety network. the pressure on the church establishment was increased still further bythe publication of the rosicrucian manifestos in 1614 to 1616 which claimed to beissued by a secret group of initiates in germany and france. they pledged to transformthe world with the esoteric knowledge and herald a new era of religious and politicalfreedom. the catholic church and the holy ro

he, and the psychic edward kelley, developed a writtenlanguage they called enochian script or cipher from communications with the angels -reptilians. dee signed his reports 007- the same, of course, as james bond, the storieswritten by a 20th century agent of this same british intelligence, ian fleming, a friendof the black magician, aleister crowley. dee travelled throughout europe manipulating,gathering information and oiling the networks. one of his haunts was bohemia and he wasclosely associated with emperor rudolf ii of the reptilian habsburg dynasty, anotheroccultist.12 dee was among the influential voices who were orchestrating a policy ofbritish expansionism which became the british empire. while in prague, dee gaveemperor rudolph an illustrated manuscript written in code and clai

so had the master of the orderslondon temple, the poet william butler yeats, who would go on to win a nobel prize.remnants of the order of the golden dawn continue to this day, but the originalversion splintered after a row between yeats, mathers, and the arch satanist, aleistercrowley, which split the membership into quarrelling factions. other significant thinkersand groups which influenced the gathering nazi philosophy included the order of theoriental templars (oto, which used sex rituals to create and harness the energy knownas vril, and two german esoteric magicians, guido von list and lanz von liebenfels. inhis summer solstice celebrations, list used wine bottles on the ground to form thesymbol of the hermetic cross, also known as the hammer of thor. it was the badge ofpower in the

ophile president of the united states, andbrian mulroney, a rapist of mind controlled women, who was prime minister ofcanada. ill expand on their activities in a later chapter. bush said when he signed thefree trade agreement with canada and mexico on august 12th 1992 that he wanted tosee nafta stretch from the tip of north america to the tip of south america. hisopponent, bill clinton, said at a gathering of leaders from throughout the americas ondecember 10th 1994:history has given the people of the americas the chance to build a community of nations,committed to liberty and the promise of prosperity. early in the next century (i want tosee. a huge free trade zone from alaska to argentina.other elements of the agenda include the microchipping of the global population;the complete control

world and the new as one version oftime was replaced by another. they called this period no time and they said this wouldbegin in july 1982 and lead to the shift on december 12th 2012. the effect of all this onhumanity is easy to see. i have visited more than 20 countries in the last few years andthere is an awakening unfolding in all of them. not yet the majority by any means, but thenumbers are gathering by the day as this spiritual alarm clock awakens people from theirslumber. it is the quickening vibration of the earth, and indeed the galaxy in general,which is giving the impression that time is passing faster and faster. this is an illusionbecause there is no time, in truth, but it feels that way because the frequency is gettingfaster. i remember i was given a channelled communication

think well be watching the price is rightwhile this is happening somehow. i say dear, i think ive just gone though a number oflife-changing transformations while that last advert was on. cup of tea?as i write these words the cycle of solar flares is increasing rapidly and heading formaximum power and effect between 1999 and 2002 (see figure 61. this is not thetransformation, but it is part of the gathering cycle. a good source of information onthese subjects is the solar web site.4 it is significant that the solar cult of the reptilian-humans should create a measurement of time which synchronised their year 2,000 withthe maximum burst of solar flares in this cycle (cycle 23 as it is known. these solarstorms of highly charged energy are likely to increase thunderstorm activity, weatherchang

you are, however, going to see unfoldingbefore your eyes in your every day experience, the agenda i have described. you willnever watch a news bulletin, read a paper, or hear a political or economicannouncement, in the same way again. you will also see the weather changes advancingand staggering geological events as the transformation of the earths energy fieldscontinues apace. you will feel the gathering vibrations in your heart and your mind.your rapidly changing perception of life and yourself will open you to unimaginablepossibility and potential. thinking the unthinkable will become a way of life for thosewho grasp this opportunity to reconnect with all that exists. there are many who willconsider this book negative, but they have misunderstood what is happening here. thisinformation

DEMONIC BIBLE

anu! odo cicale qaa; zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (dee) i reign over you sayeth the god of justice in power exalted above the firmaments of wrath; in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a through-thrusting fire, which measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands; whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering and beautified your garments with admiration, to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and swore obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, whose beginning is not nor end cannot be, which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and rayngneth amonst you as the balance of righteous

DIABOLUS

ilith, surrounded in the circle ring the hebrew lvthn, leviathan, the crooked serpent. in the circles of luciferian witchcraft, this is the sigil of baphomet the head of wisdom who has united the solar and the lunar, or the fire and water within the self to bring forth cain, the devil in flesh upon earth. he is the symbol and cipher of magick, the great work accomplished and onward moving. at the gathering of the sabbat is cain the black man, the circle and center of the sabbat and it s fire, he directs it outward as he is the pole of this force. woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of cain jude 11 cain s name is said to have derived from a root kanah which means to possess29. this by itself presents the antinomian nature of his essence, while instead of sacrificing his most bounti

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

sometimes this system is called "angelic" the system was further developed by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d. enthusiasm: a word of greek origin, which initially meant "inspiration or possession by a god" in our context, an emotional interest which can lead to total absorption of attention in a subject and hence to some degree of "altered states of consciousness (q.v. esbat: a lesser gathering of witches for the purposes of celebration and works of magick. an esbat usually occurs on the nights of the full or new moon. esoteric: greek for "secret" a term used to imply a type of knowledge or wisdom that is reserved only for the few. e.s.p: see extra sensory perception. evil eye: the projection of malefic occult force through the glance. persons, beasts, and growing things "overl

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genuine secrets are given, and given in a form available for any reader with a capacity for metaphysical thoughts. among the most important of these are israel regardie's two books: the garden of pomegranates and the tree of life. the garden of pomegranates, oddly enough

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

rement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds; its secondary correspondences in the four systems of practical occultism mentioned above; and, thirdly, any other correspondences we can by any means gather together, in order that the testimony of many witnesses may yield the truth. of this gathering of correspondences there can be no end, for the whole cosmos on all its planes corresponds in endless sequences. we are constantly adding to our knowledge if we are good students of occult science. no better simile than that of the card-index system could possibly have been found. 14. but yet again we must remind the reader in this connection that the qabalah is as much a method of using

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

had kept quiet, it would have been quite all right, but they lost their heads and scattered. then, the circle being broken, i began to perform antics, arching up on my head and my heels and, in some way that has never been explained, arriving at the far side of the room at the feet of one of the circle, which, of course, did not improve matters. then an extraordinary thing happened. we were just gathering ourselves together, thinking that everything was over, when a force of what nature i have never known suddenly rushed round the circle, and one member seemed to take the brunt of it. he went flying across the room and landed, fortunately for him, face downwards in an arm-chair, and was ill in bed for three weeks. while all this was going on, the father of one of the people taking part be

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

fe in the world to come, and its preservation was necessary to ensure eternal life; otherwise the prayers recited to this end would have been futile, and the time honoured custom of mummifying the dead would have had no meaning. the never ending existence of the soul is asserted in a passage quoted above without reference to osiris; but the frequent mention of the uniting of his bones, and of the gathering together of his members,[3] and the doing away with all corruption from his body, seems to show that the pious egyptian connected these things with the resurrection of his own body in some form, and he argued that what had been done for him who was proclaimed to be giver and source of life must be necessary for mortal man. the khat or physical body. the physical body of man considered as

of speech" 7 var# 8. i.e "repulser of the crocodile] p. 294 text (1) the fifth arit. the (2) name of the doorkeeper is ankh-f-em-fent;[1] the name of the (3) watcher is shabu; the name of the herald is teb-hra-keha-kheft.[2] saith osiris, the scribe ani, triumphant [when he cometh to this arit: i have brought unto thee the bones of thy jaws in re-stau, i have brought thee thy backbone in annu (7) gathering together all thy members there (8) i have driven back apep for thee. i have poured water upon the wounds; i have made a path among you. i am the ancient one among the gods. i have[3] made the offering of osiris, who hath triumphed with victory, gathering his bones and bringing together all his limbs" vignette vi: the sixth arit, guarded by three gods; the first with the head of a jackal

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ncied i saw a mournful smile upon his beneficent countenance as he said in a voice as gentle as that of a woman "i am sorry, jeremiah, that you and james are not friends. i hope you will become so before either of you passes away. i shall pray that it may be thus" what a strange farewell from one whose home i had just destroyed 1 it made me feel queer all over, and i muttered as i rode off in the gathering gloom "how can such a father have such a son" lieutenant marsden, riding at my side, had a habit of speaking his mind. discipline in that respect was never very strict in our company "i wonder now, cap, whether mcgibbon isn't thinking the same about you "it may be" i growled "none the less, i'd give anything in the world to meet him "so would i; don't forget that he burned my folks out o

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ortunate task to have to cite a number of cases of fraudulent activity; but in each case, the evidence for such references has also been included. format of entries the entries in this edition are organized in a letter-by-letter sort. for biographical entries, birth and death dates are given where known. many of the people covered in this volume were unfortunately not subject to the standard data-gathering sources of their time. individuals often came out of obscurity, briefly participated in a controversial event(s, and then retreated back into obscurity; therefore, such basic information is often elusive. every effort has been made to locate that basic data, and numerous new references have been added and others corrected in this edition. where dates are highly debatable, the abbreviatio

a young man and eventually rose to the rank of major during world war ii (1939.45. several additional experiences similar to the one he had had in childhood occurred in the years after the war. among the more vivid was a vision of a crack in the earth as a result of an impending atomic war. then in 1957, while attending the giant rock interplanetary spacecraft convention, then the largest annual gathering of flying saucer buffs, he claimed he was lured away, and at a distance of some two miles from the convention site, a saucer landed. once on the ground, the saucer, an object of another dimension, vanished, but aho received telepathic messages presenting him with a mission in life. that evening he had an intense visionary experience that he described as a cosmic initiation. he founded wa

n the shell a newly hatched serpent, and sunk it in the moat. he then informed the people that apollo had arrived. making for the moat with all speed, followed by a curious multitude, he scooped up the egg, and in full view of the people, broke the shell and exposed to their admiring eyes a little, wriggling serpent. when a few days had elapsed, he judged the time ripe for a second demonstration. gathering together a huge crowd from every part of paphlagonia, he emerged from the temple with the large macedonian snake coiled about his neck. the head of the serpent was concealed under the prophet s arm, and an artificial head, somewhat resembling that of a human being, allowed to protrude. the assembly was astonished to find that the tiny serpent of a few days ago had already attained such r

n a variety of research data on remote viewing, the major technique utilized and investigated by project star gate. utts prepared a report suggesting that a statistically significant demonstration of a psychic effect was revealed in the study. hyman critiqued that reports suggesting that the positive results had not been shown to be from the operation of psychic phenomena. they then looked at the gathering of intelligence data through remote viewing that was seen as quite different than the laboratory experiments. the panel concluded that the use of remote viewing in intelligence gathering had, at best, limited applications. these ambiguous results were considered negative enough that operation star gate was closed and much of the material accumulated made public. the aic report was critic

nknown to him at the time, other groups were being created simultaneously elsewhere: a periodical, the odinist, was first published in canada; the committee for the restoration of the odinic rite was organized in england; and the asatru movement emerged in iceland) that organization became the asatru free assembly (afa) later in the decade. in 1980 the afa held the first annual allthing (national gathering. mcnallen also assembled a calendar for seasonal observances, wrote a three-volume book of rituals, and produced a series of booklets and tapes. however, in 1987 mcnallen, feeling burned out with his leadership of the assembly, disbanded it and allowed it to continue through several other organizations, primarily the asatru alliance. after serving several years as a junior high school te

ue moved, they blessed themselves before putting back their crash helmets and driving off. naturally enough the church hierarchy became somewhat concerned. while appreciating the devout atmosphere created by many pilgrims at an open-air shrine, ecclesiastics believed that regular church attendance would be a more practical demonstration of faith. the bishop of killala stated, we don t mind people gathering together to pray, but we want them to go into the church to do it. moreover many people visited the shrine out of mere curiosity or even skepticism; others criticized what they regarded as mass hysteria. bishop michael murphy of cork warned that common sense would demand that we approach the claims made concerning the grotto in ballinspittle with prudence and caution, but he also relishe

but we want them to go into the church to do it. moreover many people visited the shrine out of mere curiosity or even skepticism; others criticized what they regarded as mass hysteria. bishop michael murphy of cork warned that common sense would demand that we approach the claims made concerning the grotto in ballinspittle with prudence and caution, but he also relished the fact that crowds are gathering there in a great spirit of prayer. nobody denied that the statue itself was a purely material construction. it was a standard five-foot eight-inch lourdes model cast in concrete. the statue maker, maurice o donnell, recalled, her hands are reinforced with wire, and i remember the day she left the works for ballinspittle. i was making so many at that time there was no time to dry them out

nimbus of golden rays. she stood on a cloud that obscured her feet. gilberte degeimbre was overcome with emotion and the children took her home. three of the children immediately returned to the garden. the lady had changed locations, to the lower branch of a hawthorn tree. this would be the site of all of the future apparitions. the apparitions continued daily through december, the five children gathering at the spot before the hawthorn tree in a trance-like state generally referred to as ecstasy. others began to observe the children as they watched the virgin, but as is common in such events, only the children actually saw her. as word spread through the community as to what was occurring, several physicians appeared among the observers, and in the course of the apparition tested the chi

right. having accepted the spiritualist explanation of mediumship, bozzano was looked upon by his english contemporaries as much too uncritical. in 1930 theodore besterman wrote a scathing criticism of bozzano s reports of sittings in his home (besterman s article led spiritualist sir arthur conan doyle to resign from the society for psychical research) in retrospect, however, his methodology of gathering numerous reports of sittings and subjecting them to comparative analysis has been more fully understood and appreciated. bozzano s pioneer researches have not been fully recognized outside europe, because most of his many books have not been translated into english. among the few available to english- speaking readers are animism and spiritism (1932, polyglot bottle imps encyclopedia of

pace for an expanded program and housing for the growing number of visitors. unfortunately, by the end of the 1970s, eileen and peter had drifted apart and in 1982, they were divorced. eileen remained at findhorn as part of the expanded leadership and authored several books, including her autobiography, flight to freedom. peter moved to the united states and became the leader of a new center, the gathering of the ways. he remarried and continued to travel and teach until his death on february 18, 1994. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. caddy, eileen 235 sources: caddy, eileen. the dawn of change. forres, scotland: findhorn foundation, 1979. flight to freedom. longmead, dorset, uk: element books, 1988. elixer [pseudonym of eileen caddy. god spoke to me. forres, scotland: th

them. the association held its first annual international conference in 1988, the most recent being in philadelphia, pennsylvania (1999) and riga, latvia (2000. while the cesnur program covers the whole field of new and alternative religious activity, its work fills an important vacuum as the only international group expressing concern about the western esoteric tradition by promoting information gathering and scholarly research on occult and new age groups. an important aspect of the cesnur program has been the creation of a large research library now located at cesnur s headquarters at via juvarra 20, 10122 torino, italy (to be moved in the course of 2001 to via confienza 19, 10121 torino, italy. it is the largest publicly accessible such library in europe and includes thousands of volum

to be observed, accompanied by invocation of the protecting deities. the chams believed in lucky and unlucky days and were careful not to undertake anything of importance unless favored by benevolent omens. the chams also possessed many peculiar superstitions. they would not disturb grain that had been stored during the daytime, as they said it was then asleep; they waited until nightfall before gathering it. they also had many magic agricultural formulas, to ensure that harvests were worthy to be stored. the brahmanic chams believed that the souls of good men passed to the sun, those of women to the moon, and those of the coolie class into clouds, but these were only places of temporary stay until such time as all finally come to reside within the center of the earth. the belief in reinc

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

owever, did not consist in communications from the dead but in communi- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. maginot, adele 965 cations from the living, combined with traveling clairvoyance. a. m. lucas came to inquire after his brother-in-law, who had disappeared after a quarrel 12 years before. maginot, in trance, found the man and said that he was alive in a foreign country, busy gathering seeds from small shrubs about three feet high. she asked to be awakened since she was afraid of wild beasts. a. m. lucas returned a few days afterward with the mother of the vanished man. maginot correctly described the man s appearance and the history of his disappearance. she was asked to speak to the man, and a conversation ensued. get him to tell you the name of the country where you

nd enigmas. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. keating, laurence j. the great mary celeste hoax: a famous sea mystery exposed. london: heath-cranton, 1929. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maryland center for investigation of unconventional phenomena former fortean (anomalous) center founded by willard f. mcintyre and arthur f. rosen for the purpose of gathering and disseminating information about such phenomena as ufos, bigfoot, and monsters. the center issued a publication believe it. marylebone spiritualist association, ltd. see spiritualist association of great britain maskelyne, john nevil (1839.1917) famous british stage magician who was a strong opponent of fraudulent spiritualism. born at cheltenham, gloucestershire, december 22, 1839, h

moore, in his seances with the medium j. b. jonson of detroit, found these ornaments yielding to the touch. in other instances they were solid. abd-u-lah, the onearmed spirit of william eglinton, appeared bedecked with diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. the materialization of precious stones is described by a mrs. nichols in the spiritualist (october 26, 1877: for some time he moved his hands as if gathering something from the atmosphere, just as when he makes muslin. after some minutes he dropped on the table a massive diamond ring. he said: now you may all take the ring, and you may put it on, and hold it while you count twelve. miss m. took it and held it under the gaslight. it was a heavy gold ring with a diamond that appeared much like one worn by a friend of mine worth 1000. joey said

met samuel l. mac- gregor mathers. he was, at the time, doing the initial research that would lead to the founding of the hogd. the isis-urania temple, the first center of the hogd, was opened in 1888 and mina became the first initiate, taking the magical name vestigia nulla retrorsum. the couple was married in 1890, at which time mina changed her name to moina. shortly after their marriage, at a gathering of people interested in psychic matters, moina s ability as a clairvoyant was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the development of the order. in 1891, mathers claimed that he had made contact with the secret chiefs, from whom he would be receiving the material to construct the higher grades of the order. as mathers increased his magical activity, moina served as his pries

nt. the assistant priest was not impressed and thought that maybe the children were on drugs and hallucinating. but after a few days, as the news spread, thousands of devout followers flocked to the hill, many in tears as they witnessed the children in a state of ecstasy. when father jozo zovko, the parish priest, returned from a retreat, he was astonished to find a chaotic situation, with crowds gathering around the hill. his reaction was one of incredulity that people should seek divine revelation on a hillside when the church itself, with its sacraments, was the proper center for worship. however, zovko gave the children some prayer books and rosaries, and tried to instruct them about the church in more detail. he also gave mirjana a book about the apparitions of lourdes, from which the

e several times, eventually landing in the french foreign legion. in 1958 he began a period of wandering through the middle east and southern asia. following an accident in 1965, he lost his left arm just above his elbow. he finally returned to switzerland in 1970 and settled on a farm. in 1974, he advertised for people who would like to be part of a metaphysical study group, and soon had a small gathering joining him for discussions of occult matters. the next year he announced that he had not only seen a flying saucer, but that it had landed and a beautiful woman disembarked. he talked with her for an hour and a half. the woman, semjase, hailed from the planet erra in the pleiades. of all the people with whom the pleiadians had made contact, only meier had passed all the tests. semjase s

following his appearance on nebel s show, he was a guest on a national television shows hosted by steve allen and jack paar. the television exposure led to attacks by critics. an examination of his pictures led to denouncements that they were a hoax, and they caught menger lying about his having read (and drawing material from) adamski s books. amid the controversy, a young blonde woman came to a gathering at the menger home. he recognized her as the sister of the space person who had originally contacted him as a child. they began an affair and were eventually married. the woman, connie weber, wrote her story, which was published in a book under the pseudonym karla baxter. it actually appeared in 1958, a year prior to menger s first book. the title, my saturnian lover, continued menger s

ough the more common associations are with the greek artemis, the roman luna, or the moonlight-giving mother of the zuni. it was especially associated with females as they identified the lunar cycle with the menstrual cycle. in the contemporary world, the moon has assumed a central role in the mythology developed by neo- paganism, especially its feminist element. the most comprehensive system for gathering the many observations about the moon, attempting to understand its significance and drawing implications for behavior from it, was astrology. the 28-day cycle of the moon became a convenient way of dividing the solar year into more manageable units we have come to know as months (actually the moon takes only 27.32 days to orbit the earth, but because of the movement around the sun it tak

a flying saucer. they developed a perspective that interpreted biblical passages in light of contemporary thought about extraterrestrial contact. they believed that jesus had ascended to heaven (the level above human, or t.e.l.a.h) in a spacecraft and that applewhite had arrived on earth from that same t.e.l.a.h. realm and brought with him the heavenly father in the person of nettles. they began gathering followers in los angeles, california, and then set out on a tour that took them north to oregon and eastward to chicago, illinois. now known as bo (applewhite) and peep (nettles, they offered prospective members deliverance from earth in a spaceship in the immediate future. amid encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. nettles, bonnie lu truesdale 1103 news coverage that ranged

le in france and germany in the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries. the mania of flagellation took its rise in perouse in the thirteenth century, caused by the panic accompanying an outbreak of the plague. flagellants preached that there was no remission of sins (and dissipation of accompanying disasters such as epidemics) without their self-inflicted punishment offered as penance. bands of them, gathering adherents everywhere, roamed obercit, jacques hermann encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1130 through city and country, clad in scanty clothing on which were depicted skeletons, and with frenzied movements publicly lashed themselves. it was to these exhibitions the name dance of death was first applied. the dancing mania, accompanied by aberration of mind and maniacal dis

teachers visiting the cape. at first, the magazine was published informally with a staff consisting only of de la hunt and one other. in addition, for several years the pair headed the annual health for africa holistic health conferences, though these were discontinued in the early 1990s. then in 1994, de la hunt was asked to take over the cape town mind body spirit festival, the largest new age gathering in south africa. she revamped the festival as the art of living festival, now presented biannually in cape town. odyssey has emerged as a 60-page periodical featuring articles of general interest to the post-new age community, ranging from channelling and crystals to the wide variety of holistic health practices. south african metaphysical groups are regularly highlighted and their leade

ne of her two hands, held by the controllers, for the sake of moving objects near her; making touches; slowly lifting the legs of the table by means of one of her knees and one of her feet, and feigning to adjust her hair and then slyly pulling out one hair and putting it over the little balance tray of a letter-weigher in order to lower it. she was seen by faifofer, before her seances, furtively gathering flowers in a garden, that she might feign them to be apports by availing herself of the shrouding dark of the room. similar observations were made by enrico morselli and later investigators. her penchant to cheat caused palladino trouble in her later years and destroyed any contribution her career might have made in the long run. the sittings in naples, which started lombroso on his care

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

nd, suspected that the tragic episode came out of paranoid schizophrenia, or some other illness. further reading steiger, brad, 1973. revelation: the divine fire. englewood cliffs, nj: prentice-hall. athena in project al e rt, a self-published monograph, an indiana contactee known as tuieta prov i d e s a transcript of a three-day conference held at the tectonic base that is on planet eart h. the gathering brought together s p e c i fic comm a n d e r s. under the immediate superv i s i o n, guidance, and counsel of commander asht a r. among the speakers, who included such familiar fig u res in the ashtar command as ko rton, monka, and soltec, was the here t of o re obscure commander athena. at h e n a spoke of the role of earth women in the coming period of great tribulation. during this

26, thirty-eight persons observed a large, disc-shaped craft with four legs hovering in the northwestern sky. gill estimated its apparent size to be that of five full moons lined up end to end. at the top of the ufo, behind a glass-covered cockpit, four humanlike figures, surrounded by illumination, moved back and forth, apparently working at an unknown task. the object and its crew ascended into gathering clouds after forty-five minutes. other ufos, though not their occupants, were intermittently visible over the next three and a half hours. twenty five of the witnesses signed a state- close encounters of the third kind 63 ment attesting to what they had seen that night. at 6 p.m. the next day, the original ufo and its crew returned. at one point during the observation, gill and others wa

e business. lazaris, who always used the plural p ronoun when speaking, told writer jon klimo, we are always in a state of expansion. we have no boundary. we have no edge of who we are, and yet we know who we are. we know where we begin and end, although there is no f o r m. we have always been and we will al- 154 laskon ways be; and there f o re, we are always constantly exploring our awareness, gathering data, gathering insight, gathering vibration and internalizing that vibration. we are always eve ry w h e re and now h e re simultaneously (klimo, 1987. see also: channeling; ramtha; seth further reading klimo, jon, 1987. channeling: investigations on re- ceiving information from paranormal sources. los angeles: j. p. tarcher. martin, katherine, 1987. the voice of lazaris. new realities

led stones in his direction. the alien strolled over to a boxlike instrument with a wheel at the top. as he twisted the wheel, the net was withdrawn into the box. as he was so engaged, the witness had picked up a club and was about to use it on the intruder. in response, he threw his weapon at her. each time it returned to his hands like a boomerang, and each time it passed the woman, it cut her. gathering his tools, the alien then floated noisily upward and was lost to sight. the local police colonel counted thirtyfour dead sheep. each had had some of its digestive organs removed. see also: calf-rustling aliens; close encounters of the third kind further reading galindez, oscar a, 1970. violent humanoid encountered in bolivia. flying saucer review 16, 4 (july/august: 15 17. shiva shiva is

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ng chosen for its suggestion of "simpleton, and the argument takes place in the presence of two noblemen, francesco sagrado and filippo salviati, in sagrado's palace in venice. if for francesco sagrado is substituted fulke greville, at whose house in london the copernican debate described by bruno is supposed to have taken place, and for filippo salviati is substituted philip sidney, the venetian gathering corresponds quite closely to the london gathering, with its knights, its pedants, and its philosopher the latter now not bruno but galileo. galileo is transposing the great debate on the copernican and ptolemaic systems of the universe to a rational and scientific level, but the setting in which he places it is strangely reminiscent of that earlier debate on a pythagorean and hermetic le

FULL MOON RITUALS

conversation and merriment. friends catching up on recent events, discussing individual plans and aspirations for this evening's ritual, and perhaps even a tale or two of their adventures in the wood upon the spiral path leading here. the hall is filled with the scents of carolina deer's tongue and sudanese frankincense from the many beeswax votives burning in every nook and cranny, and with the gathering smells of the feast being lain for afterwards. seemingly from within the walls themselves emanates the sound of many a lively reel, and those gathered sometimes pause to note the individual artistry of bagpipe, bodhran, dulcimer, fiddle, harp, and uillean; perhaps not realizing that while many of the evening's tunes are heard by all, there is also a single melody for each which no one el

clouds upon the sky, her feet fly along the cold ground, and she laughs as the castle comes into view. first, she is running toward it, then as perspective shifts, the castle seems to meet and embrace her, drawing her into its ancient interior. her feet barely touch the floor, and she lets her hand run lightly along the wall in a gentle caress as she glides into the ritual room. she smiles at the gathering before her, at old friends and new, and happy hugs are sent all around. it is so good to gather again..a sudden icy claw at deer's chest causes him to wonder who dear to him must traverse such pain, such thirst in coming here. another pang brings him fully into this strand of the evening's melody..a thin figure draped in a long and tattered gray robe and cloak, gray hair hanging lankly t

tions about the circle, deer quietly closes the heavy circular doors, turns to face into the circle and stands in silence, contemplating the circle about to be raised..his contemplation done, deer recognizes with the deep booming of the cloister bell that the time is at hand. casting his eyes, and his smile, about the circle, he welcomes sisters and brothers and friends- both old and new- to this gathering. then, moving with only the sound of a shimmering glissando, deer is by their altar. he is glad to be barefooted in this place, where the stones are ever warm and the feathery touch of selagenella- transplanted from his own back yard to the spaces between the flagstones- lightly tickles. from its hidden place within a deep recess in the altar stone, deer retrieves a smallish candle- a ro

imajicka as well, and deer returns to his place in the circle. he waits until. boudica laughs at red deer as she puts the garters in a pouch. she thinks to herself "what an odd way to get your garter" she approaches the altar, and lays upon it an orange from her pouch. a bit of sunshine to balance the grey weather she's been wandering around in lately "yea, another year older, and the crones are gathering. where to go from here. so much to do. maybe a few extra hours in a day? changes coming all the time. hang on for the ride" she whispers to the wind, and then turns around and looks to the owl and the deer. glance over at carri and typo. look around the room at all the other friends gathered. and a small grey owl drops from the shadows above and alights on her shoulder. she smiles, and r

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

oo curiously on a woman, commits adultery with his eyes"[141 [141] quoted by prescott from sahagun. conquest of mexico, book i, chap 3. chapter xiv. christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued. from the facts recorded in the foregoing pages, we have seen that true christianity was but a continuation of that great movement which was begun in persia seven or eight centuries before, and whose gathering strength had been emphasized by the humane doctrines set forth in the various schools of greek philosophy. in the first century of the christian era may be observed among various sects, notably the gnostics, a desire to popularize the teachings of an ancient race, and to accentuate those principles which had been taught by buddha, pythagoras, the stoic philosophers, the roman jurisconsul

by paul, and afterwards formulated into a system by the romish church, were adopted by the ignorant multitude who, being incapable of understanding the higher principles involved, accepted the allegories beneath which were veiled the ancient mysteries literally, and as the highest expression of divine wisdom. hence the comparatively recent observation that the "new religion was eventually but the gathering in of the superstitions of paganism" is a matter of little surprise to those who have carefully examined the facts connected with the growth of religious faith. under the new regime christ became the new solar deity and round him were finally ranged all the myths of solo-phallic worship which had prevailed under the adoration of crishna at a time when the higher truths underlying pure na

version which is far more in accordance with reason and with the known facts concerning this people. when we remember the advanced stage of civilization which existed in ireland prior to the christian era, and when we bear in mind the fact that, as in the case of abarras mentioned by various greek writers, the people of the british isles were wont to send emissaries abroad for the sole purpose of gathering information relative to foreign laws, customs, usages, manners, and modes of instruction, we are not surprised to learn that the message to rome sent by lucius, instead of containing a request for admission to a foreign church, embodied an enquiry into the fundamental principles underlying roman jurisprudence; and especially does this appear reasonable when we remember that the remodelin

as no longer to be a matter of reasonable doubt to those who have given any considerable degree of attention to this subject. the more exalted ideas which from the time of zoroaster to that of jesus had been struggling for existence, and which through various means had been gradually gaining a foothold, were, by the influx of crishnaism, soon choked out, and mythical christianity, which was but a gathering in of the grosser forms of the prevailing hindoo faith, mounted the throne of the roman empire. during the nineteen hundred years that have elapsed since the inauguration of this system, little has been understood concerning the real philosophy of christ--a philosophy which is seen to be simply a recognition of those higher scientific truths enunciated by an ancient race. the fact is obs

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ed farmorecongenial. waite was taken to his reception by joseph leclerc (1835-1927),thegreat prior ofthemasonicbodygoverningtherite, the independent great prioryofhelvetia, and on the evening.of28 february he receivedthetwo grades- ofsquire novice andknightbeneficent ,of theholycity. in his accountoftheevening waiteunwittinglyemphasizes his innate snobbery:130a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--255the gathering from an english point of view was exceedinglymixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french (c) personswhohad the appearance of genevan gentleman of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government;(e)a fewwhomight have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes;(f)var

hohad the appearance of genevan gentleman of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government;(e)a fewwhomight have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes;(f)various representatives of the genevan government.ihad throughout especial marks of kindness&consideration from all thosewhowere evidently the better placed of the gathering (diary, 3 march 1903).the ceremonies themselves impressed him greatly, and he returned to england well pleased. early in may, waite learned that he was to be granted jurisdiction .overthe rite in 'england&the colonies, and in may1907he wasreceived(by correspondence-he never again visited geneva) into the additional degrees of profts andgrand profts; buthe made no attempt to di,sseminate

urious inability to separate himself from the false lights of a merely occult philosophy. she also found waite to be 'a deeply interested and sympathetic_thewayofdivineunion135observerofcertainaspectsofthe mystical experiment, and, in his most recent books, he shows agrowinginclination to approach the boundariesoftrue mysticism'.andyet'thereader may detect in hisworka strain of intense desire and gathering sadness:ofall the material having been ordered and investigated, yetsomething-andthat the veritable objectofthequest-evereluding the pursuer. insofar as this waswrittenaboutstudiesinmysticism,there was sometruthin the statement, for theessaysthat comprise thebookhad beenwrittenin1904-atwhich time there was nohintofother than a purely intellectual understandingofmysticism on waite's part

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

emplated, yet some satisfactory results even of this class have been arrived at during the two months' sittings.'thethird issueoflightcarried a letter from the founder of the guild, a 'clergyman of the church of england, in which he elaborated the beliefs and practices of its members 'i have myself taken a small, private room which i20thegoldendawnhave fitted up as a small chapel or oratory, and, gathering a few earnest people round me, have officiated twice a week at a simplebutsolemn service, in the intervalofwhich we sit for spirit255 communion..there are gradations in our guild; but all, from the inner to the outermost circle, are believers rather than inquirers.'hewas anxious, too, to stress that the guild guarded itself against curiosity-hunters;'inthat sense only is our society a se

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

man passes to conceive of ain suph, of god as the boundless, the unlimited- undifferentiated, illimitable one; and the third stage is ain suph aur- boundless light, universal light-'letthere by light' was formulated, and 'there was light. the passive has just put on activity: the conscious god has awaked. let us now endeavour to conceive of the concentration of this effulgence, let us formulate a gathering together of the rays of this illumination into a crown of glorified radiance, and we recognisekether- the first sephira, first emanation of deity, the first conceivable attribute of immanent manifested godhead. the devout rabbi bows his head and adores the sublime conception.theconscious god having arisen in his energy, there follow immediately two further emanations, the trio subsiding

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

pprenticebrethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white withmilk.'moses says 'this is the blessing of judah, and he said, hear,lord,the voice of judah, and bringhimunto his people, let his hands be sufficient for him and be thou a

ngs by the hour. she.was more148 the sorcerer and his apprenticeof a white than a black witch, curing sickness and troubles of all kinds, and helping lovers to a happy union. yet at times annaic could lay a deadly powder at the door of an enemy, on whom unlooked for misfortune fell suddenly and irresistibly. the student of witchcraft who desires to understand its rationale must seek far and wide. gathering traces in many different countries he will find his examples in as many different stages of development, and will be able to trace the same spirit in all. the spells in vogue in scotland or in england three hundred years ago, and of which we find perhaps only a few obscure traces existing to-day, may be much more clear and definite in brittany or the channel islands. others again still f

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

nce for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to appearances, he was not driven by a desire for power; all his eager gathering of masonic rites was for the dual purpose of bringing together the various lines of what he saw as a type of 'masonic apostolic succession' and the subsequent quarrying of their rituals for the benefit of his own projected order. waite had no intention of encroaching on the jurisdiction of grand lodge, grand chapter, great priory or supreme council, and sought possession only of rites th

ed by joseph leclerc (1835-1927, great prior of the independent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appea

pearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan government. i had throughout especial marks of kindness and consideration from all those who were evidently the better placed of the gathering'74[74. the ceremonies however greatly impressed him 'the ceremony throughout was read or recited, the rituals not being committed to memory as in english masonry. the effect was in reality much better, but it is possible that the ritual lends itself especially to this kind of delivery as it was more narrative and exhortatory than are the craft degrees. i wish in any case to record that a

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

nce for waite to gain access to the rectified rite which represented, par excellence, the secret tradition in practice but, while he prepared the ground for his visit to geneva, he was also collecting other rites and planning the moves that would lead him in 1903 to gain control of the faction-ridden golden dawn64[64. contrary to appearances, he was not driven by a desire for power; all his eager gathering of masonic rites was for the dual purpose of bringing together the various lines of what he saw as a type of 'masonic apostolic succession' and the subsequent quarrying of their rituals for the benefit of his own projected order. waite had no intention of encroaching on the jurisdiction of grand lodge, grand chapter, great priory or supreme council, and sought possession only of rites th

ed by joseph leclerc (1835-1927, great prior of the independent great priory of heivetia. on the evening of the same day waite received the two grades of squire novice and knight beneficent of the holy city although, under normal circumstances, a period of one year was supposed to elapse between receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appea

pearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan government. i had throughout especial marks of kindness and consideration from all those who were evidently the better placed of the gathering'74[74. the ceremonies however greatly impressed him 'the ceremony throughout was read or recited, the rituals not being committed to memory as in english masonry. the effect was in reality much better, but it is possible that the ritual lends itself especially to this kind of delivery as it was more narrative and exhortatory than are the craft degrees. i wish in any case to record that a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

r own path, avoid social contact with those not of the gnosis, and keep ourselves focused on our own traditions. the gnostic handbook page 101 the term fellowship means association, community, communion, joint participation, intercourse, the share which one has in anything, participation, the right hand as a sign and pledge of fellowship (strong's exhaustive concordance. it is not simply a social gathering or friendships, but a communion of those of similar heritage and of similar belief. fellowship certainly assists many on the spiritual path who find the quest difficult and isolated, however, it is only of value insomuch that the fellowship itself conforms to the dictates of the gnostic tradition. life on the path life on the spiritual path is difficult, it is a battle between the false

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

omes nothing is not the first triad which is god i am i utter the word i hear the word the abyss the word is broken up there is knowledge knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifest's light. the second triad which is god. god the father and mother is concealed in generation. gnostic theurgy page 100 god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering, harmony, consideration; the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad. bearing; preparing wavering; flowing; flashing stability; begetting the tenth emanation the world. x gnostic theurgy page 101 it has been theorised that one of the major reasons for the development of the written word was not as a corollary to speech, but as a method to record arcane and esoteric secrets. i

undantly clear that we are keep to our own paths, avoid social contact with those not of the gnosis, and sustain our focus on our own tradition. the term fellowship means association, community, communion, joint participation, intercourse, the share which one has in anything, participation, the right hand as a sign and pledge of fellowship (strong's exhaustive concordance. it is not simply social gathering or friendship, but a communion of those of similar heritage and of similar belief. fellowship certainly assists many on the spiritual path. who find the gnostic theurgy page 143 quest difficult and isolated. however, it is only of value insomuch that the fellowship itself conforms to the dictates of the gnostic tradition. fellowship with the fallen brings destruction. the festivals the f

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

maimon, gaap, paimon or zodimay great powerful amaimon, who exalted in the power of the spirits in the kingdom of the east (south, west or north) i invoke thee in the name of darkness, from the dwelling of darkness and in their power of illumination. in the name of primeumaton who reigns over the palaces of the sun and the moon i invoke thee to appear before this circle, in this triangle the very gathering place of spirits thou art fallen and perfected angel, who hath tasted the ecstasies as above and so below, sun nourished djinn who drank deep of the shadows, whose sword tortures those who would obey me not. i call and command o king n. to bring this spirit unto me without violence or harm this is my will. the constraint i do conjure and summon thee, spirit n. by the flaming essence of t

he union of friends and foes as well. glasya-labolas commands 36 legions of spirits as well. z bune bune/bime is a duke, who appears as a dragon with three heads one like a dog, one as a bird and the other as a man with black eyes. bune is a shade gatherer, under the form of azrael the angel of death. bune gathers shades unto one place, or sepulcher that they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherw

ll deceive the magician if he is not careful. be prepared and be exact in your commands. 56 n raum raum is the fortieth spirit of solomon, who is a great earl. in the black mirror and the evocation circle he appears in the form of a crow, but will appear in a human form if commanded. raum was said to steal treasures from a king s castle, however this may be translated into an intiatory context as gathering secrets astrally, from others if need be. he is also capable to destroy dignities of men and primarily acts as a divinatory spirit. he was of the order of thrones and still governs 30 legions of spirits. o focalor focalor/forcalor/furcalor is a might duke who appears in the form of a man with a gryphon s wings. focalor is a murdering spirit, who may also drown individuals in water and ca

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

io: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. aira: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet, also known as aigra. ais: cacodemon of fire angle of fire tablet. aisro: the promise. aixs: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. akele: name of venus heptagram point. alar: i have settled. alca: judgement) ald: sald, wonder. aldaraia: will of god) another title of the book of soyga. aldi: gathering (cf. aldon. aldon: gather up/ gird up. aldon daxil: gird up your loins. ale: cacodemon of water angle of water tablet. algb: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. alhctga: senior of venus on the earth tablet. alip: subservient angel of fire angle of fire tablet. allar: bind up. allar atraah: bind up your girdles. alndvod: senior of luna on the fire tablet. aloai: controlling

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

vonpho sobra z-ol ror i ta nazps the firmament of wrath: in whose hands the sun is as a sword od graa ta malprg ds hol-q and the moon as a thorough-thrusting fire: who measureth qaa nothoa zimz od commah your garments in the midst of my vestures and trussed you together ta nobloh zien soba thil gnonp prge as the palms of my hands: whose seat i garnished with the fire aldi ds vrbs oboleh g rsam of gathering: who beautified your garments with admiration: casarm ohorela taba pir ds zonrensg to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones: who delivered you cab erm iadnah pilah farzm a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not n

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

vonpho sobra z-ol ror i ta nazps the firmament of wrath: in whose hands the sun is as a sword od graa ta malprg ds hol-q and the moon as a thorough-thrusting fire: who measureth qaa nothoa zimz od commah your garments in the midst of my vestures and trussed you together ta nobloh zien soba thil gnonp prge as the palms of my hands: whose seat i garnished with the fire aldi ds vrbs oboleh g rsam of gathering: who beautified your garments with admiration: casarm ohorela taba pir ds zonrensg to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones: who delivered you cab erm iadnah pilah farzm a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not n

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

tians, volume ii, p. 366. 34 the traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 71. 35 gods of the egyptians, ii, p. 367. 36 hamlet s mill, p. 2. 37 egyptian book of the dead, introduction, p. xlix-li. 38 ibid. 39 hamlet s mill, pp. 32-4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 260 finnish hamlet, there is a poignant scene in which the hero, returning home after a long absence, meets a maiden in the woods, gathering berries. they lie together. only later do they discover that they are brother and sister. the maiden drowns herself at once. later, with the black dog musti padding along at his heels, kullervo wanders into the forest and throws himself upon his sword.40 there are no suicides in the egyptian myth of osiris, but there is the incest of osiris and his sister isis. out of their union is born

done in order that the lower edge of each stone should hitch like a pawl into a ratchet cut into the top of the walls; hence no stone can press on the one below it, so as to cause a cumulative pressure all down the roof; and each stone is separately upheld by the side walls which it lies across.27 and this was the work of a people whose civilization had only recently emerged from neolithic hunter-gathering? i began to walk up the gallery again, using the 2-foot-deep central flooring slot. a modern wooden covering fitted with helpful slats and side railings made the ascent relatively easy. in antiquity, however, the floor had been smoothly polished limestone, which, at a gradient of 26, must have been almost impossible to climb. how had it been done? had it been done at all? 26 the ancient

i was amazed to see them. because of recent attacks by armed islamic extremists there were now almost no tourists at giza and i had expected to have the king s chamber to myself. what does one do in a situation like this? 22 reported in p. w. roberts, river in the desert: modern travels in ancient egypt, random house, new york and toronto, 1993, p. 115. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 324 gathering as much dignity as i could muster, i stood upright, smiling and dusting myself off. the japanese stepped back and i climbed out of the sarcophagus. cultivating a businesslike manner, as though i did things like this all the time, i strolled to the point two-thirds of the way along the northern wall of the king s chamber where the entrance to what egyptologists refer to as the northern ve

in the pollen profile just before the time when the first settlements were established in this area. 7 3 as apparently spectacular as the rise of protoagriculture in the late palaeolithic nile valley was its precipitous decline. no one knows exactly why, but after about 10,500 bc the early sickle blades and grinding disappear to be replaced throughout egypt by epipalaeolithic hunting, fishing and gathering peoples who use stone tools. 8 scanty though the evidence may be, it is clear in its general implications: egypt enjoyed a golden age of agricultural plenty which began around 13,000 bc and was brought to an abrupt halt around the middle of the eleventh millennium bc. a kick-start to the process appears to have been given by the introduction of already domesticated barley into the nile v

that appears to have been done here in 10,450 bc could only have been the work of a highly-evolved, probably technological civilization. whereas no such civilization is supposed to have existed anywhere on earth in that epoch. exactly. it was the stone age. human society was supposed to have been at a very primitive level, with our ancestors wearing skins, sheltering in caves, following a hunting-gathering way of life and so on and so forth. so its rather unsettling to discover that civilized people seem to have been present in giza in 10,450 bc, who understood the obscure science of precession extremely well, who had the technical capacity to work out that they were witnessing the lowest point in orion s precessional cycle and thus the beginning of the constellation s 13,000 year upwards

fact it is a geophysical impossibility for graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 443 an atlantis of plato s dimensions to have existed in the atlantic..1 the adamant and assertive tone, i had long ago learnt, was entirely justified. modern oceanographers had thoroughly mapped the floor of the atlantic ocean and there was definitely no lost continent lurking there. but if the evidence that i was gathering did represent the fingerprints of a vanished civilization, a continent had to have got lost somewhere, so where? for a while i used the obvious working hypothesis that it might be under some other ocean. the pacific was very big but the indian ocean looked more promising because it was located relatively close to the middle east s fertile crescent, where several of the earliest known his

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

foreground dancing to the music. perhaps suggesting the following? i see o nights among the whins the devil walking widdershins. aleister crowley the devil s conversion, from konx om pax. it is this sort of thing we are referring to when we speak of art as cipher. the image here, for us, evokes this poem from konx om pax. we recommend the entire poem, but only quote the first line, above. in the gathering of the musicians, and the devil walking widdershins we can see a couple of pentagrams. the right and the averse. the apex of the right pentagram is crowley. the apex of the averse pentagram is fireman. even the angles of the heads and the directions they point suggest this. not only is this a piece of art: it is conveying a very vital teaching, as to how the illuminati really works. what

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

se of the mythical ones. other ecclesiastics now and then, for a particular purpose, dole out scraps of information which are of great value to us: jonas (pp. 56. 109, beda (p. 289, alcuin (p. 229, widukind (p. 253, adam of bremen (p. 230. as i have said on p. 9, some monk at st, gall, fulda, merseburg or corvei might have conceived the happy idea of putting pen to the antiquities of his country, gathering up things of which the footprints were still fresh, and achieving for the foreground of our history, just where it begins to disengage itself from legend, a lasting work, such as saxo grammaticus accomplished. even if german tradition was more blurred and colourless from the seventh century to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced m

fornald. sog. 2, 72. magic made men proof against weapons, invulnerable' var seidt at haraldi, at hann skyldi eigi hita iarn' iron should not bite him 1, 374 ?eir letu sei^sa at ogmundi, sva at hann skyldi er^gi iarn hita atkvee'salaus' 2, 241. certain features, that agree with the descriptions to be given by and by of witches^ doings, might be thought plagiarisms. i doubt it. true, the nocturnal gathering before skelking, ofoti and thorger's is not altogether in the spirit of on. religion, but it may have arisen in scandinavia itself by the gradual deterioration of older beliefs. nowhere is the devil mentioned, though the' footless one' may remind us of the horse-footed. this norse frdlla-jying is more like the meetings of our night-women, whom i take to have sprung out of wise-women and

s egerit? radices nee caput nee pedes habeant" haec ter dicunt, toticsque despuunt' collectio is a' in polish quarries grows a beautiful hlue star/lower with a long stalk (conf, trojziele p. 1216, which the peasantry make war upon, because they think old women and gijisies use it in bewitching the cows, that they may suck up all the milk themselves (pott's zigeuner p. viii. 1202 heebs and stones. gathering, and' pullos agere' must refer to this or the inflammation. what we now call reseda (odorata) is apparently a different herb (see suppl. of roots, the alriine stands first in fame. ohg. glosses already have alruna, alrun for mandragora (graff 2, 523. schm. 3, 97, and i have on fair grounds (p. 404) identified the name of the personified plant with that of wise-women in our remotest antiq

t noctem ponatur' as the french mandagloire stands for mandragora, i conjectured (p. 402) that the fee maglore may have sprung from mandagloire; if so, it offers an exact analogy to our alruna the wise-woman and alruna the mandrake, and is not to be despised. i close with an as. description in thorpe's anal. p. 94, probably of the 10-llth cent, which confirms the dog's participation in the act of gathering* as a fern. pi. lunndiagorae; the lxx has/u^xa /xavspayopil'v, earth-apples. vol iii^ 1204 hekbs and stones ?eos wyrt, 7e man mandragovam iiemne"s]?onne]?u to hire cymst]>onne ongist 7u hi bi ]7am (wilt know her by this \e heo on nihte seine's ealswa leoht-faet (as a lamp]?onne ]a hire hedfod eerest geseo (first see her head, j'onne bewrit]?u hi wel hrase mid iserne]>y lees heo]>e tetfle

om the pi'ick of a spindle (p. 419. the tliorn-rose has a meaning here, for we still call a mosslike excrescence on the wild rosebush or the whitethorn schlaf-apfel and sclilaf-hunz; so that the very name of onr sleeping beauty contains a reference to the myth. we also use the simple kiienz (schm. 2, 314, which can hardly be kunz the ditnin. of konrad, but is rather conn, with kilenzel, kiienzen (gathering under the chin. when placed under a sleeper's pillow, he cannot wake till it be removed (see suppl. this' sleep-apple' is supposed to be produced by a wasp stinging the thorn; equally rootless, the prophetic gall-nut on oaks 1 stinga svefnporn occurs in fornald. scig. 1, 18-9. 3, 303-6. in trist.an sleep is caused by a mere kiisselm (cushion, ulr. 1672-93' der zouberan-e iciisselin' heiu

, candida veste vestito pureque lotis nudis pedibus, sacro facto priusquam legatur pane vinoque; fertur in mappa nova: hanc contra omnem perniciem habendam prodidere druidae gallorum. lidem samolam herbam nominavere nascentem in humidis, et hanc sinistra manu legi a jejunis contra morbos suum boumque, nee respicere legentem, nee alibi quam in canali deponere, ibique conterere poturis' the mode of gathering selago is peculiar: it is to be picked with. the right hand, not bare, but covered with the tunic (conf. p. 971, then to be drawn out stealthily with the left. in davies's br. myth. 280 it is said to be the herb the welsh call gras duw (gratia dei. villemarque thinks it is the aour ge'oten (aurea herba) of breton songs 1, 58. 96, which you must pull up in the meadows before sunrise, bare

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

vaste zuo, amgb. 2a. der tach is ouch an uns gewant, uns siget der avent in die hant, ssp. pref. 193. in der sinkenden naht, cornel, releg, magd. 1605, f. 5a. in sinklichter nacht, schoch stud. d. 4a. and we still say till sinking night. 3 much the same are: nu der abent, diu naht zuo gefloz (came flowing up, troj. 13676. 10499. as. sefen com sigeltorht swungen, andr. 1246. but this set ting in, gathering, falling can also come softly, secretly, like a thief: diu naht begunde slichen an (creep on, dietr. 68b. nu was diu naht geslichen gar iiber daz gevilde (fields, christoph. 413. do nu diu naht her sleich, und diu vinster in begreif (dark ness caught him) 376: so thiu naht bifeng, hel. 129, 16. do begreif in die nacht, florsheim chron. in munch 3, 188. wie mich die nacht begrif, simplic

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

a, he held many private sessions with men and women who had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the official papers, seals and warrants possessed by imperator lewis, and formed the first american council of the order. a report of that session was sent to france, to the body of men who undertook the burden of supporting the foundation work in america, and a few months later the grand council o

holy fire in the vestal stand ever burning, but who also served in the ritualistic work and mystical exercises as a symbol of fire, light, life, and love, and the dove of consciousness. the colombe also represents the conscience of each frater and soror of the lodge. compensation.(see karma) concentration.concentration means bringing to a center. rosicrucian mental concentration is a technique of gathering all of one's attention and directing it towards observing and defining one condition, object, or principle. perfect concentration directs attention to only one of the five physical faculties at a time. ordinarily the mind rapidly alternates its attention from one objective sense to another as well as from one condition or object after another. two faculties, such as seeing and hearing, m

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

sceptic dogmatically declares it impossible, and contradicted by the established laws of nature;-forgetting that these laws are merely certain modes of acting which we have discovered nature tofollow.such an objection,infact, assumes that we have a complete knowledge of physical science; whereas, the philosopher most deeply versed initwillbe the first to confess, like newton, that he is but a boy gathering pebbles on the seashore, and knowing almost nothing of the vast ocean of truth that rolls athisfeet'-editorofthedublinuniversitymagazine,vol.xxxviii.,p. 384.to the editor of the zoistsir,-ibeg to submit to your notice a mesmeric cure, effected without medicine, of a 'declared hopeless case' through the untiring zeal and attention of mr laurence moreton, of burnham, bucks, an amateur mesm

hat that gentleman's spirit or 'reasoning faculty' must have been conscious at the time of so strange a transaction as this interesting conference, and could, if he had been questioned, have given much the same version of the interview as that communicated by madame adele; for, in addition, it must be remembered that he was not asleep mesmerically or otherwise, but engaged at work with a negro in gathering seeds like peppercorns. now, according to cahagnet, adele's power of conversing with the stranger in mexico was as easily brought into action, asherpower of conversing with the soul of swedenborg or of louis xvi.thefact then is readily tested. let cahagnet, or any lady or gentlemaninlondon, who has the same faculty of raising the dead by the aid of a spiritualized clairvoyant, hold a con

apt.c.leaning over a rail, saying,"godown, my good women, there's no danger" now she said 'there's such a noise down stairs: there's aman,-helooks like a parson or aquaker-witha great flat hat on, talking to the people; now he has put a large tinhomto his ear, and is lifting up his hand.'nowthese,-mayi sayfacts?-are thus to be accounted for, according tomrsandby's hypothesis.thetrees, the seed255 gathering, and the negro 'love of the marvellous' the correct description and part of the answers 'thought reading' a part of the description and a portion of the answers 'suggestive dreaming' thecoup-de-soleilof twenty-four hours' duration 'a remarkable instance of the power of the imagination over the body' and the perception of the circumstances taking place in the vessel and afterwards proved

ther of the man had a second sitting. adele once asleep, said 'i see him' where do you see him 'here present' give us, once more, a description of him, as also of the place where he is.'heis a fair man, browned by the heat of the sun; very corpulent, features pretty regular, hazel eyes, mouth large; air sombre and meditative. he is in the garb of a workingman-asort of small blouse. he is at work, gathering seeds like peppercorns, but i don't think they are, as they seem bigger. this seed is found in small shrubs about three feet high. i see a negro near him, who is doing the same thing' try and obtain an answer to-day: let him tell you the name of the country where you see him.'hewon't answer me' tellhimthatitis his good mother, whom he was so fond of, who bids you enquire after him 'oh' a

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ple life caused by a civil war between the thebans and a new dynasty of kings in the north. the kings of the twenty-second dynasty were of libyan descent, but they seem to have completely adopted egyptian religion. they favored the cult of the feline goddess bastet and rebuilt part of her temple at bubastis. reliefs in the festival hall of osorkon ii (c. 874 850 bce) show all the deities of egypt gathering at 30 handbook of egyptian mythology bubastis to honor the king s jubilee. bastet was one of the goddesses who could take the role of the eye of ra, the fiery protector of the sun god and of every king. the cycle of myths associated with the eye goddess became increasingly prominent during the first millennium bce. most of the northern kings were buried in the city of tanis, in tombs wit

the horus worshipped in horemheb s native town. horemheb claims that his exceptional qualities were evident as soon as he was born and that horus of hnes always intended that he should be king. to bring this about, horus takes horemheb to thebes and presents him to the god amun-ra at karnak and luxor temples. horemheb is accepted by amun-ra and by his daughter, the eye goddess, and acclaimed by a gathering of all the gods. horemheb is then able to restore the country and its institutions to the way things were in the time of ra. this inscription can be interpreted as a factual account of horemheb s inauguration at thebes during the opet festival in the presence of statues of the gods, but it elevates these events to the divine realm. a historical event of the fourteenth century bce becomes

HEAVEN HELL

au caire, paris, 1889. e. a. wallis budge. london, october, 1905. next: contents sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. xvii contents chap. page i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world p. 1 ii. the earliest egyptian conception of the other world p. 27 iii. the reunion of the beatified and their recognition of each other in the other world p. 64 appendix--the chapter of the gathering together of a man's ancestors to him in neter-kher p. 75 iv. the book am-tuat and the book of gates p. 80 v. the book am-tuat and the book of gates compared--the western vestibule of the tuat p. 103 vi. second division of the tuat p. 111 vii. third division of the tuat p. 121 viii. fourth and fifth divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 131 ix. fourth and fifth divisions of the

hich were found at al-barsha, and are now in the egyptian museum at cairo. 2 this chapter supplies us with some valuable information concerning the reunion and recognition of relatives and friends in sekhet-hetep, and m. lacau's excellent edition of the text is a useful contribution to the literature which specially concerns sekhet-hetep. the words which stand at the head of the chapter read "the gathering together of the ancestors of a man to him in neter kher" 3 and the text begins "hail, ra! hail, tem! hail, seb! hail, nut! grant ye unto sepa that he may traverse the heavens (or sky, that he may traverse the earth, that he may traverse the waters, that he may meet his ancestors, may meet his father, may meet his mother, may meet his grown up sons and daughters, and his brethren, and his

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

esmerizer, fixing his gaze upon the face of the subject "i am on my way- i go" faintly whispered frosya, her voice seeming not to come from herself, but fromthe surrounding atmosphere. at this moment something so strange took place that i doubt my ability to describe it. a luminous vapourappeared, closely surrounding the girl's body. at first about an inch in thickness, it gradually expanded, and,gathering itself, suddenly seemed to break off from the body altogether and condense itself into a kind ofsemisolid vapour, which very soon assumed the likeness of the somnambule herself. flickering about thesurface of the earth the form vacillated for two or three seconds, then glided noiselessly toward the river. itdisappeared like a mist, dissolved in the moonbeams, which seemed to absorb it al

ing on theother. from that day the little cloud began growing rapidly; for every vibration of the melodious instrument found aresponsive echo in the old bachelor's heart. music awakens love, they say, and the work begun by the zitherwas completed by munchen's blue eyes. at the expiration of six months the niece had become an expertzither player, and the uncle was desperately in love. one morning, gathering his adopted family around him, he embraced them all very tenderly, promised toremember them in his will, and wound up by declaring his unalterable resolution to marry the blue-eyedmunchen. after this he fell upon their necks, and wept in silent rapture. the family, understanding that they nightmare talesthe cave of the echoes54 were cheated out of the inheritance, also wept; but it was f

under the vivisector's knife.they moaned melodiously, like a dying child. the large blue eye of the artist, fixed with a satanic expressionupon the sounding-board, seemed to summon forth orpheus himself from the infernal regions, rather thanthe musical notes supposed to be generated in the depths of the violin. sounds seemed to transformthemselves into objective shapes, thickly and precipitately gathering as at the evocation of a mighty magician,and to be whirling around him, like a host of fantastic, infernal figures, dancing the witches" goat dance" inthe empty depths of the shadowy background of the stage, behind the artist, a nameless phantasmagoria,produced by the concussion of unearthly vibrations, seemed to form pictures of shameless orgies, of thevoluptuous hymens of a real witche

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

reet, narrow, full of jostling people; stench indescribable, from fish, meat, and other food, all reeking in a sun that, in whitechapel, festers instead of purifying. the cookshop was the quintessence of all the smells. indescribable meat-pies at 1d, loathsome lumps of 'food' and swarms of flies, a very altar of beelzebub! all about, babies on the prowl for scraps, one, with the face of an angel, gathering up cherrystones as a light and nutritious form of diet. i came westward with every nerve shuddering and jarred, wondering whether anything can be done page 94 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt with some parts of london save swallowing them up in an earthquake and starting their inhabitants afresh, after a plunge into some purifying lethe, out of which not a memory might emerge! and

m athens. epiphanius traces them to the days of iacchos (1800 bc) they were held in honor of demeter, the great ceres, and the egyptian isis; and the last act of the performance referred to a sacrificial victim of atonement and a resurrection, when the initiate was admitted to the highest degree of epopt. the festival of the mysteries began in the month of bo dromion (september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd-seven days. the hebrew feast of tabernacles-the feast of ingatherings-in the month of ethanim (the seventh) also began on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of that month. the name of the month (ethanim) is derived, according to some, from adonim, adonia, attenim, ethanim, and was in honor of adonai, or adonis (tham, page 151 the key to theosophy- hp bla

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

re we likely to be there just yet. many thanks for yo,ur .renewed invitation. as we cannot stir yet, we have been thmkmg how much better it would be if mrs gardner and yourself could run down here for a few days, so that we might have our talk at once. mrs ayton would be very pleased to see mrs gardner. only it must not be till after thursday in whitsun week, as i have my village club anniversary gathering on that d y, and i have uch to do to prepare for it. banbury is just 84 liles from paddmgton gt. western station, and it takes very little more than 2 hours. chacombe is 3 miles from banbury, and we would meet you there and drive you here. i am glad you have obtained the dry verbena leaves. wilson of york sent me enough to last for some time. i have been using it every morning, and it is

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

heir remotest linguistic kinship. they, like the subject and material, belonged to something horribly remote and distinct from mankind as we know it. something frightfully suggestive of old and unhallowed cycles of life in which our world and our conceptions have no part. and yet, as the members severally shook their heads and confessed defeat at the inspector's problem, there was one man in that gathering who suspected a touch of bizarre familiarity in the monstrous shape and writing, and who presently told with some diffidence of the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search

t its distance widened every second as the alert gained impetus from its mounting steam. that was all. after that johansen only brooded over the idol in the cabin and attended to a few matters of food for himself and the laughing maniac by his side. he did not try to navigate after the first bold flight, for the reaction had taken something out of his soul. then came the storm of april 2nd, and a gathering of the clouds about his consciousness. there is a sense of spectral whirling through liquid gulfs of infinity, of dizzying rides through reeling universes on a comets tail, and of hysterical plunges from the pit to the moon and from the moon back again to the pit, all livened by a cachinnating chorus of the distorted, hilarious elder gods and the green, bat-winged mocking imps of tartaru

o nothingness as the whippoorwills shrieked in rhythmical crescendos of unholy anticipation. then came a halt in the gasping, and the dog raised its head in a long, lugubrious howl. a change came over the yellow, goatish face of the prostrate thing, and the great black eyes fell in appallingly. outside the window the shrilling of the whippoorwills had suddenly ceased, and above the murmurs of the gathering crowd there came the sound of a panic-struck whirring and fluttering. against the moon vast clouds of feathery watchers rose and raced from sight, frantic at that which they had sought for prey. all at once the dog started up abruptly, gave a frightened bark, and leaped nervously out of the window by which it had entered. a cry rose from the crowd, and dr armitage shouted to the men outs

ething- something which was not in the stone, but which had looked through it at him- something which would ceaselessly follow him with a cognition that was not physical sight. plainly, the place was getting on his nerves- as well it might in view of his gruesome find. the light was waning, too, and since he had no illuininant with him he knew he would have to be leaving soon. it was then, in the gathering twilight, that he thought he saw a faint trace of luminosity in the crazily angled stone. he had tried to look away from it, but some obscure compulsion drew his eyes hack. was there a subtle phosphorescence of radio-activity about the thing? what was it that the dead man 's notes had said concerning a shining trapezohedron? what, anyway, was this abandoned lair of cosmic evil? what had

ing sound seemed to come from the steeple's eternal blackness overhead, beyond the trap-door. rats, without question- the only living things to reveal their presence in this accursed pile since he had entered it. and yet that stirring in the steeple frightened him horribly, so that he plunged almost wildly down the spiral stairs, across the ghoulish nave, into the vaulted basement, out amidst the gathering dust of the deserted square, and down through the teeming, fear-haunted alleys and avenues of federal hill towards the sane central streets and the home-like brick sidewalks of the college district. during the days which followed, blake told no one of his expedition. instead, he read much in certain books, examined long years of newspaper files downtown, and worked feverishly at the cryp

h of the mountain mongrels as had not fled from the terror and confusion to remoter slopes, and slope again scanned for dens and caves, but all without result. and yet, as i have said, vague new fears hovered menacingly over us; as if giant bat-winged gryphons looked on transcosmic gulfs. as the afternoon advanced, it became increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night. as it was, we hoped desperately that the storm would last until well after dark; and with that hope turned from our aimless hillside searching toward the nearest inhabited hamlet to gather a body of squatters as helpers in the investigation. timid as they were, a few o

he gave the detectives an article to be shewn to such pawtuxet shopkeepers as had seen the portentous dr. allen. that article was a photograph of his luckless son, on which he now carefully drew in ink the pair of heavy glasses and the black pointed beard which the men had brought from allen's room. for two hours he waited with the doctor in the oppressive house where fear and miasma were slowly gathering as the empty panel in the upstairs library leered and leered and leered. then the men returned. yes. the altered photograph was a very passable likeness of dr. allen. mr. ward turned pale, and willett wiped a suddenly dampened brow with his handkerchief. allen- ward- curwen- it was becoming too hideous for coherent thought. what had the boy called out of the void, and what had it done to

ke a minimum of sound. i perceived that my chances were very slender, and was fully prepared for any calamity. even getting to another roof would not solve the problem for there would then remain the task of reaching the ground and escaping from the town. one thing in my favour was the deserted and ruinous state of the abutting building and the number of skylights gaping blackly open in each row. gathering from the grocery boy's map that the best route out of town was southward, i glanced first at the connecting door on the south side of the room. it was designed to open in my direction, hence i saw- after drawing the bolt and finding other fastening in place- it was not a favorable one for forcing. accordingly abandoning it as a route, i cautiously moved the bedstead against it to hamper

vate. publicly i am on your side, for certain things show me that it does not do for people to know too much about these matters. my own studies are now wholly private, and i would not think of saying anything to attract people's attention and cause them to visit the places i have explored. it is true- terribly true- that there are non-human creatures watching us all the time; with spies among us gathering information. it is from a wretched man who, if he was sane (as i think he was) was one of those spies, that i got a large part of my clues to the matter. he later killed himself, but i have reason to think there are others now. the things come from another planet, being able to live in interstellar space and fly through it on clumsy, powerful wings which have a way of resisting the aethe

t a great disadvantage because of the remote and muffled nature of the overheard ritual; so that the actual speech secured was very fragmentary. akeley had given me a transcript of what he believed the spoken words to be, and i glanced through this again as i prepared the machine for action. the text was darkly mysterious rather than openly horrible, though a knowledge of its origin and manner of gathering gave it all the associative horror which any words could well possess. i will present it here in full as i remember it- and i am fairly confident that i know it correctly by heart, not only from reading the transcript, but from playing the record itself over and over again. it is not a thing which one might readily forget (indistinguishable sounds (a cultivated male human voice..is the l

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

bt of what the obstructions were, and we dared approach them only because we could see, even from a distance, that they were quite as past all harming power as had been the six similar specimens unearthed from the monstrous star-mounded graves at poor lake s camp. they were, indeed, as lacking- in completeness as most of those we had unearthed- though it grew plain from the thick, dark green pool gathering around them that their incompleteness was of infinitely greater recency. there seemed to be only four of them, whereas lake s bulletins would have suggested no less than eight as forming the group which had preceded us. to find them in this state was wholly unexpected, and we wondered what sort of monstrous struggle had occurred down here in the dark. penguins, attacked in a body, retali

sees it from a station platform- the great black front looming colossally out of infinite subterranean distance, constellated with strangely colored lights and filling the prodigious burrow as a piston fills a cylinder. but we were not on a station platform. we were on the track ahead as the nightmare, plastic column of fetid black iridescence oozed tightly onward through its fifteen-foot sinus, gathering unholy speed and driving before it a spiral, rethickening cloud of the pallid abyss vapor. it was a terrible, indescribable thing vaster than any subway train- a shapeless congeries of protoplasmic bubbles, faintly self-luminous, and with myriads of temporary eyes forming and un-forming as pustules of greenish light all over the tunnel-filling front that bore down upon us, crushing the f

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

heir remotest linguistic kinship. they, like the subject and material, belonged to something horribly remote and distinct from mankind as we know it; something frightfully suggestive of old and unhallowed cycles of life in which our world and our conceptions have no part. and yet, as the members severally shook their heads and confessed defeat at the inspector's problem, there was one man in that gathering who suspected a touch of bizarre familiarity in the monstrous shape and writing, and who presently told with some diffidence of the odd trifle he knew. this person was the late william channing webb, professor of anthropology in princeton university, and an explorer of no slight note. professor webb had been engaged, forty-eight years before, in a tour of greenland and iceland in search

lst its distance widened every second as the alert gained impetus from its mounting steam. that was all. after that johansen only brooded over the idol in the cabin and attended to a few matters of food for himself and the laughing maniac by his side. he did not try to navigate after the first bold flight; for the reaction had taken something out of his soul. then came the storm of 2 april, and a gathering of the clouds about his consciousness. there is a sense of spectral whirling through liquid gulfs of infinity, of dizzying rides through reeling universes on a comet's tail, and of hysterical plunges from the pit to the moon and from the moon back again to the pit, all livened by a cachinnating chorus of the distorted, hilarious elder gods and the green, bat-winged mucking imps of tartar

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

of the mountain mongrels as had not fled from the terror and confusion to remoter slopes, and slope again scanned for dens and caves, but all without result. and yet, as i have said, vague new fears hovered menacingly over, us; as if giant bat-winged gryphons looked on transcosmic gulfs. as the afternoon advanced, it became increasingly difficult to see; and we heard the rumble of a thunderstorm gathering over tempest mountain. this sound in such a locality naturally stirred us, though less than it would have done at night. as it was, we hoped desperately that the storm would last until well after dark; and with that hope turned from our aimless hillside searching toward the nearest inhabited hamlet to gather a body of squatters as helpers in the investigation. timid as they were, a few o

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ke a minimum of sound. i perceived that my chances were very slender, and was fully prepared for any calamity. even getting to another roof would not solve the problem for there would then remain the task of reaching the ground and escaping from the town. one thing in my favour was the deserted and ruinous state of the abutting building and the number of skylights gaping blackly open in each row. gathering from the grocery boy's map that the best route out of town was southward, i glanced first at the connecting door on the south side of the room. it was designed to open in my direction, hence i saw- after drawing the bolt and finding other fastening in place- it was not a favorable one for forcing. accordingly abandoning it as a route, i cautiously moved the bedstead against it to hamper

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

ination, which must by necessity be individual given the nature of magic, we do have the popular accounts of the lives of practicing hermeticists. indeed such accounts may have already shaped our minds about the nature of magicians, the popular greek novels of late antiquity had a strong effect on goethe's faust and the emergence of the magic story in modern times. this emphasis on objective data gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the half-cooked models of another individual's mind- an individual who may or may not have achieved that transformation of magic. it might be argued that the mag

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

in that shape sucking cows. the preservation of hares for coursing, which is being taken up in parts of this country, will probably deal the death-blow to this p. 242 particular superstition. with regard to the stealing of butter many tales are told, of which the following may be taken as an illustration. a priest was walking in his field early one summer's morning when he came upon an old woman gathering the dew from the long grass, and saying "come all to me" the priest absent- mindedly muttered "and half to me" next morning he discovered in his dairy three times as much butter as he ought to have, while his neighbours complained that they had none at all. on searching the old beldame's house three large tubs of freshly-churned butter were discovered, which, as her entire flocks and her

ISIS UNVEILED

ematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the predncts of the church, the clergy notwithstanding proofs to the contrary call it "the work of satan "the snares of the fallen angels" who "rush in and out from the bottomless pit" mentioned by john in his kabalistic revelation "from whence arises a smoke as the smoke of a great furnace "inloxicaied by its fumet, around this pit are daily gathering miuions 0/ spiruwdiete, to teorthip at 'the aby$ of baal" more than ever arrogant, stubborn, and despotic, now that she has been nearly upset by modem research, not daring to interfere with the powerful champions of science, the latin church revenges herself upon the unpopular phenomena. a despot without a victim is a word void of sense; a power which neglects to assert itself through ou

he symbol of the 'seed "i am the true vine, and my father is the husbandman" says jesus, alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him "i will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that i drink it new in the kingdom of god" the festival of the eleusinian mysteries began in the month of boe- dromion, which corresponds with the month of september, the time of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22nd of the month, mveti days* the hebrew festival of the feast of tabernacles b^an on the 15th and ended on the 22nd of the month of ethanim, which dunlap shows as derived from adonim, adonia, attenim, ethanim* and this feast is named in exodus (xxiii, 16) the feast of ingatkaritm "all the men of israel assembled themselves unto king solomon at the feast

ic missals, and other icons and images, we now find him depicted by the poetic brush of gustave dor6. the awful, unknown majesty of him, whom no 'heathen* dared to re- produce in concrete form, is figuring in our own century in dorfi lututrated bible. treading upon clouds that fioat in mid-mr, darkness and chaos behind him, and tiie world beneath his feet, a majestic old man stands, his left hand gathering his sowing robes about him, and his right raised in the gesture of command. he has spoken the word, and 609. translated from the han-purana, b? jacolliot: ckriitna, el u ckritt, pp. 300-1. 610. stronata, v, liv; translation given in supermaurat reltfvm, part i, ii^ s. 611. la geniu ds chumaniu, p. 330i paris, 1875. digitizecoy google episcopal passfobts to heaven 343 from his towering pe

n pyrrho- nists were forgotten, if they ever had been known at all to any but a few philosophers; and mr. darwin, with his modem (fucopems, had not even been meutioned in the prophecies. in this case the law of the survival of the fittest was reversed; the neo-plaionixu were doomed to dehrw:tion from the day when they operdy aided with arittoue. at the beginning of the fourth century crowds began gathering at the door of the academy where the learned and unfortunate hypatia ex- pounded the doctrines of the divine plato and plotinus, and thereby im- peded the progress of christian proselytism. she too successfully dis- pelled the mist, hanging over the reugious 'mysteries' invented by the fathers, not to be considered dangerous. this alone would have been sufficient to imperil both herself

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

is constantly downloading into the template limitless love and wisdom and power for the template to utilize as required. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 145. imagine stepping into this template and that it merges within you, anchoring itself into your chakra and meridian system. imagine all the elements of earth, air, water and fire coagulating around you, gathering molecules and atoms to reform a new bio-body around this new grid and template. imagine a new form being molded that is ageless, self sustaining and self regenerating. imagine a holographic image of the perfect you, beaming out from this template. complete, whole, healthy, happy and fulfilled. ageless, radiant, self sustained. instruct your dow: i ask my dow to now cross the lines of tim

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

y were only a few miles distant. he now hastily, andmore in fear than through courage, noisily with his feet descended the remainder of the stairs; and the light grrew brighter and brighter as he approached, until at last, at another turn, he came upon a square chamber, built up of large hewn ancient stones. he stopped, silent and awe-struck. here was a flagged pavement and a somewhat lofty roof, gathering up into a centre; in the groins of which was a rose, carved exquisitely in some dark stone or marble. but what was this poor man s fright when, making another sudden turn, from between the jambs, and from under the large archivolt of a gothic stone portal, light streamed out over him with inexpressible brilliancy, shining over everything, and lighting up the place with brilliant radiance

to descend, because he has his home under there. but he quits the upper regions with reluctance, although it is somewhat frightening (as though he were going to be flown away with) to stay so high up. you become giddy by looking up at the stars, which then seem to be so much nearer as to be attainable. limited as it is, life itself very brief, very empty, very much disposed to repeat dull things, gathering up from about you in a strange sensation sometimes, in folds like a dream, or flowing on like a sleep-inducing river to the sea, carrying faces seen and snatched away, and obliterating voices which change into echoes life, at its very best, 16 the rosicrucians. ought to be the stoicism of the spectator, who feels that he has come here somehow, though for what purpose he knows not; and he

e fiercer will it be perceived to be result being according to power. thus we get more of fire that is, heat out of the hard things: there being more of the thing fire in them. trituration, mechanical division, multiplication, cutting 72 the rosicrucians. up, precipitating, or compounding, are states into which the forces outside can place matter, without searching into and securing its bond, and gathering up (into hand off it) its chains, and mastering it. these changes can be wrought in matter, and, as it were, it can be taken in pieces; and all this dissolution of it may be effected without our getting as at the fire-blood of our subject. but fire disjoints, as it were, all the hinges of the house laps out the coherence of it sets ablaze the dense thing, matter makes the dark metals run

KETAB E SIYAH

s ghosts or shadows in the darkness of those hidden paths, winding like some stealthy serpent to sun-lit lands. in silence did the host go forth, unheard now by high heaven, ignorant of its doom. amongst stones and bones and jewels they went without song or drum or horn, by a thousand diverse paths. i followed the upward gradient of the floor to the lands of light so many leagues above, as i went gathering to myself such strength as my sorceries required to achieve the end i sought. baalzebub and ishtar went at my side and together we rehearsed the incantations of the charm that we three were to work for even such as the ancient archons could not forge alone their original work of making. now, with quiet languor did gates of the passages swing open that once more the shedim glimpsed the mo

scape their swords then once more shall you be my brother. until your death or success in this task i despise your weak nature and call you slave. go then and make concrete these words of mine 196 and fulfil, this time, what is asked of you" still, like the beaten cur, pressed on the ground raphael crawled backwards to the portal of the tent and made hasty exit from the pavilion of heaven's king. gathering to himself, his thegns he once more took flight by a hidden root to the garden of two trees that, finding shame in life, he might find in death the honour that so eluded him. arrayed in shining mail and, in his hand, a sword of smokeless flame bearing, he whispered upon the wing a death-prayer and made firm his heart against his fear and, never more to be, went in glory to fulfil the com

ech, bandit of the western lands, raises against our invincible estate a great horde and puts to flame the settlements of shurupuk. clad in the skins of animals his knights, from the chariot and the horse, by bolt and barb, by spear and sword, drive before them the garrisons that guard our lands and wet with the blood of our noble warriors our soil, seizing our many rightful riches to themselves. gathering to him the enemies who have before opposed and that have been driven from our lands, he marches against the walls of shurupuk. now must you stretch out your arm in wrath and destroy the impudent lamech who so rashly contests your realm. the man that has become your foe is rash and, though brave, his hosts are disordered, aware not of the flag or drum, commanding manoeuvre, and in both si

which it is his to ask but act with swiftness and with faith" would that abraham have rebelled and defied michael's cruel command. yet he did not but made no complaint though his heart, robbed of the first was heavy with sorrow for the second. yet upon the dawning of the sun, bloodying the east in birth, abraham went out with his son from mamre to the hills of moriah, taking with him a knife and gathering as he went some sticks by which to kindle flames to consume his son. outrage! tyranny! atrocity! the very stones of the earth cried out and protested against michael's crime and the voices of the rocks and roots were heard in deep chadel and the shedim came to know of that which michael had devised. to thwart this awful intent i did not delay but flew swift-winged through passages that w

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ves, which gradually purifies us, thus bringing us closer to the barrier and the adoption of a spiritual nature instead of a corporeal one (to please only ourselves. c a r e l e s s n e s s q: what do they mean by carelessness? a: kabbalists get together for one purpose only: to attain the purpose of creation. that should be the only reason for any act or thought in anyone s mind and before every gathering. only then can you speak of the seriousness of the intent. if the mind is distracted, even for a minute, from the purpose of the study, from the purpose of the gathering or from the purpose of creation- that is carelessness. l e a r n i n g w i t h o u t a t e ac h e r q: can people who are interested in kabbalah, but do not live in israel, who read the texts on the internet site, get to

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

s. the initiate is able to see the angels of god ascending and descending; that is, he can directly behold the great stairway of the universe, and watch the intricate but orderly mechanism of involution, differentiation, evolution and resynthesis constituting the life-process. he can witness the descent of human essences or souls through planes of increasing density and decreasing vibratory rate, gathering round them as they come veils of matter from each, until finally this lowest level of complete materialization is reached, where the great struggle for supremacy between the inner and the outer man, between the spirit and the flesh, between the real self and the unreal selves in veils built round it, has to be fought out on the chequer-work floor of our present existence among the black

ok who was hiram abiff? argues that the whole legend is nothing but an adaptation of the myth of tammuz, that hiram abiff was one of a group of priest-kings, and was slain by the others as a voluntary sacrifice at the dedication of the temple, in order to bring good fortune upon the building. he adduces much evidence in support of this theory, and displays a vast amount of erudition and research, gathering together an amazing collection of the most interesting facts. i strongly recommend his book to the perusal of our brn, even though i personally still cling to the idea that masonry originally reached the jews from egypt, however much it may afterwards have been influenced, as it certainly was, by the tammuz-worship of neighbouring nations. bro. ward cites instances of the survival of tra

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

o that the teaching given in the mysteries could be verified by them at first hand. as in egypt, the severe tests of courage were applied only to the small proportion of those who entered the mysteries who intended to take up positive occult training, and become active workers on the astral and higher planes. tens of thousands of people were initiated without them. one classical author mentions a gathering of thirty thousand initiates. all serious-minded people gravitated towards these mysteries, much as the better class of young men and women of our day go to the great universities, and in addition many were interested in one or other of the systems of philosophy. 358. this inner school was kept secret, so that none even of the initiates knew of its existence until actually received into

lthough she was rescued from complete captivity by the effort of her mother, yet after that she had to spend her life half in the lower world, and half in that above, that is to say, partly in incarnation and partly out of it. 374. the minotaur, which was slain by theseus, was the personality in man, half animal and half man. theseus typifies the higher self, who has been gradually developing and gathering strength until at last he can wield the sword of his divine father, the spirit. guided through the labyrinth of illusion which constitutes these lower planes by the thread of occult knowledge given him by ariadne (who represents intuition, the higher self is enabled to slay the lower and escape safely from the web of illusion; yet there still remains for him the danger that, developing i

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

f the east get you back to the east, or the south return thither. let all demons seek their proper quarters and vanish forthwith (burkhardt 1953 1958, vol. 2, 143. exorcisms of individuals possessed by demons can be even more dramatic, as reflected in peter goullart s account of an exorcism by a taoist exorcist in the monastery of jade mountain: china 49 the priest looked at the victim intensely, gathering all his inner strength; beads of perspiration appeared on his thin face. come out! come out! i command you to come out! he was repeating in a strong metallic voice with great force. i am using the power of the one compared to whom you are nothing. in his name i command you to come out. immobile, he continued to focus his powers on the [possessed person s] face. the man was struggling in

d cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all (jude 1:14 15. see also book of jubilees; judaism for further reading: the book of enoch. transl. richard laurence. thousand oaks, ca: artisan sales [1882] 1980. giovetti, paola. angels. the role of celestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. margolies,morris b. a gathering of angels: angels in jewish life and literature. new york: ballantine, 1994. enochian magic enochian magic is a system of magic teaching communication with angels and spirits, and with travel through different planes of consciousness. its origins can be traced back to the sixteenth century, when english astrologer john dee joined edward kelly in an attempt to communicate with the spirits

in and misery. as reported in a trinity broadcasting newsletter: a geological group who drilled a hole about 14.4 kilometers deep in the crust of the earth are saying that they heard human screams. screams have been heard from the condemned souls from earth s deepest hole. terrified scientists are afraid they have let loose the evil powers of hell up to the earth s surface. the information we are gathering is so surprising, that we are sincerely afraid of what we might find down there, stated dr. azzacov, the manager of the project in remote siberia (ship of fools website) many members of the team refused to continue the work. a later embellishment of the story was that luminous vapors escaped from the hole, forming a glowing, batlike creature (a bat out of hell, so to speak. the words i h

ath and immortality in the religions of the world. new york: paragon house, 1987, 24 36. eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. goldenberg, robert. bound up in the bond of life: death and afterlife in the jewish tradition. in hiroshi obayashi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions. westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 97 108. margolies,morris b. a gathering of angels: angels in jewish life and literature. new york: ballantine books, 1994. mendenhall, george e. from witchcraft to justice: death and afterlife in the old testament. in hiroshi obayashi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions.westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992. nielsen, niels c, jr, et al. religions of the world. new york: st.martin s press, 1983. pagels, elain

for the devil in scotland, published in 1934 (fortean picture library) 164 mastema time of this writing, the ritual could be found on the first church of satan website. the rite begins by marking the participants, accompanied by a liturgy that imaginatively equates the devil s mark with the biblical mark of the beast: the celebrants (apostates) either perform this ritual in robes, or nude. after gathering outside of temple space, the deacon addresses the group. deacon: none may partake of the bounty of the dreaming lord until they have taken his mark. those who would gain his blessings come forward to receive the mark of the beast. each apostate goes in turn to receive the mark, which is stamped onto their left hand. last of all, the deacon stamps the priest, who in turn stamps the deacon

ittle boy and girl in the whole school got touched like that. and some of them were hurt. and some were afraid to tell (cited in nathan 1989, 16. the attitude reflected in this style of questioning namely, requiring children to confirm the conclusions that authorities had reached beforehand would, unfortunately, set the tone for the many later sra cases. with this a priori approach to information gathering, it was easy to develop charges and proceed to a trial. the owners of the school and four teachers were charged initially, but eventually charges were dropped against everyone except ray and peggy buckey. peggy mcmartin buckley, a principle defendent in the mcmartin day-care center case, 1989 (ap photos) 172 mcmartin ritual abuse case the case turned a corner after one of the prosecutors

end is now. the new beginning is to come (bainbridge, 1997, 245. the process organized its membership into a hierarchy of: acolyte, initiate, outside messenger (op, inside messenger (ip, prophets, priests, and masters. the de grimstons constituted a distinct status, referred to as the omega. some of the process s public rituals were similar to christian practices marriages, baptisms, and a weekly gathering called the sabbath assembly. many of the process s therapeutic practices were derived from scientology practices. reflecting their graded hierarchy, baptisms 216 procter and gamble were performed at every elevation of status. there were also many unique aspects of process ritual. for example, during one s elevation to messenger the initiate received a mendes goat badge, symbolic of satan

1987. mcdannell, colleen, and bernhard lang. heaven: a history. 1988. new york: vintage, 1990. the pyx, a.k.a. the hooker cult murders karen black attends a black mass in this 1973 film, and is later found murdered, her hand still grasping a host container. detective christopher plummer investigates and discovers a conspiracy of satanists with members in high positions. rabid grannies at a family gathering in this 1989 film, two sweet old grandmothers are transformed into flesheating monsters after opening a surprise birthday gift from a devil-worshiping nephew. it s enough to make you wonder when those darned satanists will ever learn some manners. raelian movement the western religious tradition s conceptualization of divinity as a sky god gives us a predisposition to view unusual flying

ancient, pre-christian religions of europe under the guise of rooting out witches. on the basis of murray s hypothesis, neopagans adopted many of the terms utilized by the witch-hunts such as sabbat and applied them to their own religious movement. beyond the designation sabbat, however, there are very few parallels between medieval folklore about the witches sabbat and the contemporary neopagan gathering by the same name. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were almost invariably women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying, to celebrate sabbats. the meetings were sometimes portrayed as taking place only a few times a year and sometimes as often as every week

taliation, shawnee shamans slay the serpent and cut it into small pieces. because of the snake s potency, these fragments do not decay. the tribe collects the pieces with the intention of later using them for beneficent purposes such as healing.as a manifestation of the ambivalent power of the primordium, the serpent s power can be used for good or for ill. although the original motivation behind gathering together the fragments is benevolent, shawnee witches would later base their malevolent spells on the power of bundles made from these serpent parts. the shawnees eventually reach the heart of the new continent, an area where the master of life had originally intended for them to live. historically, the shawnees were wanderers who could be found living in different parts of eastern north

s out. 1935. london: hutchinson& co, 1963. walpurgisnacht according to anton lavey s account in the satanic bible, the two most important satanic holidays are halloween and walpurgisnacht. this holiday, which takes place on the night of april 30, is traditionally said to be a night on which the witches met on the blockula in sweden and on other mountain peaks in europe for a major sabbat (witches gathering. it is still observed as a folk festival in the hartz mountain region of germany and in scandinavia as a night on which to scare away evil spirits by lighting bonfires and making various kinds of loud noises. the apparent source for the name is st.walburga, although her festival falls on february 25. it also seems to be a relic of the celtic festival of beltane. walpurgisnacht is signifi

n testimonials aimed at conservative christian audiences. for example, in his recent study, raising the devil, bill ellis provides a short overview of the career of doreen irvine, an early evangelical ex- satanist heavily indebted to the novelist for her portrait of black lodges. irvine gathered her recollections together into a book published in 1973 as from witchcraft to christ. at one infernal gathering, she described participants arriving in smart cars, not on broomsticks, and booked in at hotels looking for all the world like successful businessmen and women which some were. this was the new face of witchcraft prosperous, almost respectable a veneer that concealed tremendous forces of evil (ellis 2000, 164. this scene seems to have been taken directly out of one of wheatley s black ma

LIBER ALEPH

as that most holy prophet, thine uncle, called upon earth william o.neill, or blake, who wrote for our understanding these eleven sacred words: if the sun and moon should doubt they.d immediately go out. o my son, our work is to shine by fore and virtue of our own natures without consciousness or consideration. now, notwithstanding that our radiance is constant and undimmed, it may be that clouds gathering about us conceal our glory from he vision of other stars. these clouds are our thoughts; not hose true thoughts which are but conscious expressions of our will, such as manifest in our poesy, or our music, or other flower-ray of our life quintessential. nay, the cloud-thought is born of division and of doubt; for all thoughts, except hey be creative emanations, are witnesses to conflict

thy mind, in right order and readiness to impose that word as law upon the universe. so mote it be! t liber aleph vel cxi 132 eb de ratione qu sine voluntate est fons mani (of reason, which without a will is a fount of madness) s it not a marvel how he that worketh with his will and is in constant touch with the reality external, maketh his mind to serve him? how eagerly runneth it and returneth, gathering, arranging, clarifying, classifying, organizing, comparing, setting in array, with skill and might and energy that faileth never! nay, my son, in this way thou canst be pitiless with thy mind, and it will not rebel against thee, or neglect thine ordinance. but now consider him that worketh not with his will, how his mind is idle, not reaching out after reality, but debating within itself

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

is count, the number of such objects. the practice should be for a quarter of an hour thrice daily. the maximum number of objects should at first be seven. this maximum should increase by one at each practice, provided that not a single mistake is made by the practicus in appreciating the number thrown. this practice should continue assiduously for at least one year. the quickness of the chela in gathering up the objects is expected to increase with time. the practice need not be limited to a quarter of an hour thrice daily after a time, but increased with discretion. care must be taken to detect the first symptoms of fatigue, and to stop, if possible, even before it threatens. the practised psychologist learns to recognise even minute hesitations that mark the forcing of the attention. 2

with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respect of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, the body of nuit oliber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be taken to extend the dominion of the law of thelema throughout the

LIBER CHANOKH

e i a i d a! 86 words in this enochian call [invokes the whole tablet of spirit] i reign over ye, saith the god of justice, in power exalted above the firmament of wrath, in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a through thrusting fire: who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands. whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering, and beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of right

LIBER CXX

rise and salute him) the "ceremony of recognition" followeth. but all, or one, shall show on entering the temple the mark of the beast lest the guardian of the temple be hasty with them. all words and numbers affirmed (crieth the hierophant or magus "abrahadabra. hail unto thee, heru-ra-ha, ra-hoor, abrahadabra lord of the day! the dark of the sun is sunk in the waters of amentet. let there be a gathering of the lords of silence" 111-11111-111 (he knocketh, he riseth, and giveth the 3 signs of. taking the weapon of which he means to work through out, or if he be assisted by a child, the appropriate weapon be advanced to the center and crieth "i am armed! i am armed! i am strong! i am strong (he goes to the west, where dwell the undines "with my wand i drive back the dwellers of water (to

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

the habit [i.e, of flowing naturally in it..ed] i am ek.grata.onepointed. just as if one arranges a siphon, one has to suck and suck for a while, and then when the balance in the two arms of the tube is attained, the fluid goes on softly and silently of its own act. gravitation which was against us is now for us. so now the whole destiny of the universe is by me overcome; i am impelled, with ever-gathering and irresistible force, toward adonai. 12.25. vi veri vniversvm vivvs vici!1 12.57. back home to illuminate my beautiful ritual. 3.30. two pages done and set aside to dry. i think i will go for a little walk and enjoy the beautiful sun. also to the chemist fs to have my finger attended to. 1 [lat .by the power of truth, i, a living man, have conquered the universe. crowley.s 8 =3 motto;

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ewski, it would serve. the trumpet and the bell are excellent, to startle, and the crises of a ceremony. hot, drubbing, passionate, in a different class of ceremony, a class more intense and direct, but on the whole less exalted, the tom-tom stands alone. it combines well with the practice of mantra, and is the best accompaniment for any sacred dance. xii of sacred dances the most practical for a gathering is the seated dance. one sits cross-legged on the floor, and sways two and fro from the hips in time with the mantra. a solo or duet of dancers as a spectacle rather distracts from this exercise. i would suggest a very small and very brilliant light on the floor in the middle of the room. such a room is best floored with mosaic marble; an ordinary freemason fs lodge carpet is not a bad t

LIBER DXXXVI

is count, the number of such objects. the practice should be for a quarter of an hour thrice daily. the maximum number of objects should at first be seven. this maximum should increase by one at each practice, provided that not a single mistake is made by the practicus in appreciating the number thrown. this practice should continue assiduously for at least one year. the quickness of the chela in gathering up the objects is expected to increase with time. the practice need not be limited to a quarter of an hour thrice daily after a time, but increased with discretion. care must be taken to detect the 1 [idra rabba qadisha, the greater holy assembly; see mathers (trans/ ed, the kabbalah unveiled] 2 [skt .pupil. in the system of the a a this would be a zelator whom the practicus was supervis

th its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respects of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps, that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, of the body of nuit. 3 [this was written prior to the discovery of pluto. t.s (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20. liber e vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix v a a p

LIBER HHH

12. now then shall the blackness pass, and with rose and gold shalt thou arise in the east, with the cry of an hawk resounding in thine ear. shrill shall it be and harsh. 13. at the end shalt thou rise and stand in the midheaven, a globe of glory. and therewith shall arise the mighty sound that holy men have likened unto the roaring of a lion. 14. then shalt thou withdraw thyself from the vision, gathering thyself into the divine form of osiris upon his throne. 15. then shalt thou repeat audibly the cry of triumph of the god rearisen, as it shall have been given unto thee by the superior.9 16. and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shalt be perfect in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god iai

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

erse not discussed. preferability of concentrationstate to the normal. 630 635 640 645 650 655 660 666 670 pentecost 39 but as for me i have a test of better than the very best. respice finem! judge the end; the man, and not the child, my friend! first ecstasy of pentecost (you now perceive my sermon.s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind. but gathering strength and never, you come (ah light) at length to dwell awhile in the caress of that strange super-consciousness. after one memory.o abide! vivid savitri lightning-eyed. nothing is worth a thought beside. one hint of amrita55 to taste and all earth.s wine may run to waste! for by this very means christ gained56 his glimpse into that world above which he denominated .love. indeed i thi

ed in rags she was, and squatted clumsily on the sand. a horn grew from her forehead; and she spat black foam and froth. foul was the hag and evil, yet our father bowed down flat on his face to the earth .holy virgin of god. said he .what dost thou here? what wilt thou with thy servant. at that she stank so that the air gasped about her, like a fish brought out of the sea. so she told him she was gathering simples for her daughter that had died to bury her withal. now no simples grew in the desert. therefore our father drew with his sword lines of power in the sand, so that a black and terrible demon appeared squeezing up in thin flat plates of flesh along the sword-lines. so our father cried .simples, o axcaxrabortharax, for my mother. then the demon was wroth and shrieked .thy mother to

reconciliation (in fact, remember, and not in words) is at least so nearly perfect that i can confidently predict that a further pursuit of the (empirically-indicated) path will surely lead to a still further and higher unity. the realisation of the hopes held out by the hypothesis is then of clear evidential value in support of that hypothesis, empiric as it was, and is. but with the growth and gathering-together, classifying, criticism of our facts, we are well on the way to erect a surer structure on a broader basis. ix. agnosticism. it should be clearly understood, and well remembered, that throughout all these meditations and ideas, there is no necessary way to any orthodox ontology whatever. as to the way of salvation, we are not to rely on the buddha; the vicious lie of vicarious a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ng blood-brotherhood with loki has failed, for it was loki who brought about baldr fs death. the gods now bind loki, and like his sons the wolf fenrir and the midgard serpent, he awaits ragnarok, the end of the world and the final period in the mythology. many of the events in the mythic present look forward to ragnarok: the failed oath of blood-brotherhood, the binding of evil creatures, and the gathering of einherjar, the chosen warriors of odin, at valholl. the mythic future also has two stages. in the near future is ragnarok, when the power of the gods over the jotnar characteristic of the mythic present will be reversed. surt will lead the forces of chaos against the gods, who will fall. the creative activities of the near past will be undone: time reckoning will fail as the sun and m

garded as the human poet, for the poem specifically mentions also the human heroes sigmund and sinfjotli, and, of course, eirik; the five kings who accompany him have not been identified with any certainty. the poet explains why it is that a warrior favored by odin might be defeated in battle, and he implies that ragnarok may be near, or at least that in tenth-century denmark odin was consciously gathering troops for the final battle. see also hakonarmal references and further reading: the literary relationship between eiriksmal and hakonarmal is discussed by klaus von see, gzwei eddische preislieder, h in festgabe ulrich pretzel zum 65. geburtstag dargebracht von seinen freunden und schulern, ed. walter simon, wolfgang bachofer, and wolfgang dittmann (berlin: schmidt, 1963, 107.117. edith

n goes to fight with the wolf; strongly strikes the guardian of midgard, all men will redden the earth; nine paces goes the son of fjorgyn [earth] exhausted from the snake, unconquered by enmity. the demise of the gods is followed by the demise of the cosmos they had 256 norse mythology stone carving from lindisfarne, england (ninth century c.e. the procession of warriors is reminiscent of forces gathering for the final battle of ragnarok (axel poignant archive) created. the sun turns black, the earth sinks into the sea, smoke and flames lick the sky itself. but ragnarok has two parts, and the second involves rebirth. the earth arises from the sea, and a new generation of gods inhabits it. they have reminiscences of their forebears and some mysterious gaming pieces that link them to what w

ested that these have varying functions: wisdom on the vertical axis and history on the horizontal axis. and the tree brings not just spatial unity to the mythology; gro steinsland showed elegantly through an analy- deities, themes, and concepts 321 sis of voluspa how it also brought chronological unity. stanza 2 implies its presence in seed; it moves to a symbol of completed creation (stanza 19, gathering place of the gods (27, ancillary to baldr fs death (31, shaking symbol of the imminent demise of the cosmos (46.47, and finally, in the wooden lots chosen by hoenir (stanza 63) after ragnarok, it is the symbol of the new world. in his description of the pagan temple at old uppsala written around 1070, adam of bremen says that a large yew tree stands in front of the temple and that it is

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

us. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. spare considered the sabbat

nal and demonic within luciferian witchcraft are aimed as that same process of self-liberation, initiating change and progress of the self from a magical perspective. the sabbat itself stands between normal dreaming and waking, it is a mystical process undermined by determination to change and progress. in a symbolized working, the dreamer experiences the sabbat be it in the celestial (luciferian gathering, communion with the watchers) and infernal (daemonic gathering, fornication and shades of the dead) to usher forth a strong process of self-initiation, that the imagination is illuminated and able to stand alone. in an observation process, the imagination is able by means of will, to create and sustain its own individual independent being of self. as a sethian perspective, the luciferian

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

val of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was created in exactly six days and that this creation took place 6,000 years in the past. further, no archaeologist accepts the biblical account that animal husbandry was invented by (or provided to) humans before they first experienced a very long period of hunting and gathering, as overwhelmingly demonstrated by the paleontological record. and finally, no credible linguist accords validity to the idea that the 6,000 or so human languages appeared all at once, as humans were building the tower of babel. accordingly, books and web sites that prescribe id are generally silent regarding the time frames in which the origins of life and the universe, as well as the a

me passes, women fail at growing food, but the men are successful. the men are thus victorious over women in this battle of the sexes, but they realize they must reunite with the women in order to procreate and perpetuate their group, and so they do so. this navajo myth has been interpreted in different ways. some scholars suggest it may have developed as the navajo were shifting from hunting and gathering to agriculture. in this idea, agriculture was initially conducted mostly by women, depriving males of their roles in subsistence. later, men were active in agriculture, and the myth might represent men s attempts to creationism and intelligent design 19 regain their status as providers. other scholars see in this myth the navajo cultural theme of a complementarity of the sexes. it was a

it is that scientists can study the past, not only by studying its relics but also by studying the present. 55 the dating of fossils and artifacts is reliable the critique of scientific experiments and their interpretation is at the core of the scientific process. it is only when a consensus among scientists is reached that a particular theory can be considered valid, and this happens only after gathering a considerable amount of experimental evidence. this means that, invariably, some theories will be rejected. but a severe problem with creationists and believers in id is that their critique of existing theories does not follow the methodology by which a theory should be rejected, that is, only if it is contradicted by experiments. basically, these people reject theories because these th

ray into biology, medicine, and mousetraps, let us now see how creationism and neocreationist id thinking and achievements are positioned in the field of general science. are id and creation science sciences? it is true that controversy is the gist of science and that critical thinking is one of its key ingredients. theories are established, revised, accepted, or rejected, always depending on the gathering of new observations or reinterpretation of old ones. what have been the contributions so far of creation science and id? both are critical of evolutionary theory and critical of the interpretation of many empirical facts that support it. so far, so good. but as we described in chapter 1, science can advance only by putting hypotheses to the test and by building theories that make predict

science, including in the realm of human evolution although the narrative of human diasporas given above is generally agreed upon by geneticists and anthropologists, not everybody agrees that it is entirely correct. contrary to what some would say, this is not a sign of weakness. instead, scientific controversy is healthy, because it forces the proponents of a theory to try to make it stronger by gathering more data or, sometimes, to revise or even abandon it. one such controversy in the field of human origins is the debate between the uniregional and multiregional models for the origin of humans. as described above, homo erectus evolved into an ancestor that would eventually generate two evolutionary branches: the neanderthals and homo sapiens. also, h. erectus fossils were found in afric

and neurological features. to discover more about the nature of humans, let us now leave the realm of purely biological science and see how evolutionary thinking can help unravel perhaps the most significant attribute of humans: culture. 102 evolution and religious creation myths cultural evolution up to about 10,000 years ago, humans lived as hunter-gatherers, following animal prey for meat and gathering wild fruits, roots, and nuts for subsistence. by then they had already invented sophisticated symbolic art (as seen in the famous caves of lascaux and chauvet in france and altamira in spain) and made efficient weapons for hunting and possibly warfare. but by 10,000 years ago, a great transition in lifestyle took place roughly at the same time in west asia, east asia, and mesoamerica. th

did to naturally evolving life-forms. the origins and evolution of homo sapiens 103 going back to the neolithic transition and its impact on cultural evolution, both agriculture and, somewhat later, animal husbandry, led to the creation of the first cities, writing, taxation, and centralized governments in due time. these inventions and institutions relieved humans from the vagaries and risks of gathering fruits and roots and hunting large animals, but they also had downsides. these were epidemics due to the crowding of human beings in villages and towns, the appearance of social classes, and possibly, a decrease in the status of women. from then on, humans were on an evolutionary path where technology, medicine, and social structure would constantly interact with our biological makeup. w

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

his path through the heavens, visiting the peoples of other nations and converting all with whom he came in contact. plutarch further asserts that the greeks recognized in osiris the same person whom they revered under the names of dionysos and bacchus. while he was away from his country, his brother, typhon, the evil one, like the loki of scandinavia, plotted against the sun god to destroy him. gathering seventy-two persons as fellow conspirators, he attained his nefarious end in a most subtle manner. he had a wonderful ornamented box made just the size of the body of osiris. this he brought into a banquet hall where the gods and goddesses were feasting together. all admired the beautiful chest, and typhon promised to give it to the one whose body fitted it most perfectly. one after anot

ree, which in a short time miraculously grew up around the box. this so amazed the king of that country that he ordered the tree to be cut down and a pillar made from its trunk to support the roof of his palace. isis, visiting byblos, recovered the body of her husband, but it was again stolen by typhon, who cut it into fourteen parts, which he scattered all over the earth. isis, in despair, began gathering up the severed remains of her husband, but found only thirteen pieces. the fourteenth part (the phallus) she reproduced in gold, for the original had fallen into the river nile and had been swallowed by a fish. typhon was later slain in battle by the son of osiris. some of the egyptians believed that the souls of the gods were taken to heaven, where they shone forth as stars. it was supp

ink and mad with jealousy who was piling faggots about his mistress' door with the intention of burning the house. the frenzy of the youth was accentuated by a flutist a short distance away who was playing a tune in the stirring phrygian mode. pythagoras induced the musician to change his air to the slow, and rhythmic spondaic mode, whereupon the intoxicated youth immediately became composed and, gathering up his bundles of wood, returned quietly to his own home. there is also an account of how empedocles, a disciple of pythagoras, by quickly changing the mode of a musical composition he was playing, saved the life of his host, anchitus, when the latter was threatened with death by the sword of one whose father he had condemned to public execution. it is also known that esculapius, the gre

d to be diminutive aerial beings, beautiful, lively, and beneficent in their intercourse with mortals, inhabiting a region called fairy land, alf-heinner; commonly appearing on earth at intervals--when they left traces of their visits, in beautiful green-rings, where the dewy sward had been trodden in their moonlight dances" to the sylphs the ancients gave the labor of modeling the snowflakes and gathering clouds. this latter they accomplished with the cooperation of the undines who supplied the moisture. the winds were their particular vehicle and the ancients referred to them as the spirits of the air. they are the highest of all the elementals, their native element being the highest in vibratory rate. they live hundreds of years, often attaining to a thousand years and never seeming to

twenty-five or fifty years before his time as the result of drastic purging or of having all the blood drained out of his body. paracelsus used all seven methods of treatment, and even his worst enemies admitted that he accomplished results almost miraculous in character. near his old estate in hohenheim, the dew falls very heavily at certain seasons of the year, and paracelsus discovered that by gathering the dew under certain configurations of the planets he obtained a water possessing marvelous medicinal virtue, for it had absorbed the properties of the heavenly bodies. hermetic herbalism and pharmacology the herbs of the fields were sacred to the early pagans, who believed that the gods had made plants for the cure of human ills. when properly prepared and applied, each root and shrub

through ring b, the fixed stars. all creation reflects the glory of schamayim, the energy that filters into the spheres of the elements through the windows of the stars and planets. between c and d lies the region of the subtle, spiritual air, a subdivision of ether. d to e marks the surface of the earth and sea, by which are also meant grades of ether. e to f marks the lower region, called "the gathering of the waters and the production of the virgin earth" or "ares" the alchemists called this "quicksand" the true mystic foundation of the solid earth. f to g marks the circle of the subterranean air, which is more dense and coarse than that in the outer space, c to d. in this denser atmosphere the stellar influences and celestial impulses are crystallized into corporeal spirits, thus form

on, and the silent years of his life no doubt were spent in familiarizing himself with that secret teaching later to be communicated by him to the world. having consummated the ascetic practices of his order, he attained to the christening. having thus reunited himself with his own spiritual source, he then went forth in the name of the one who has been crucified since before the worlds were and, gathering about him disciples and apostles, he instructed them in that secret teaching which had been lost--in part, at least--from the doctrines of israel. his fate is unknown, but in all probability he suffered that persecution which is the lot of those who seek to reconstruct the ethical, philosophical, or religious systems of their day. to the multitudes jesus spoke in parables; to his discipl

earned orientalist court de g belin as their spokesman, and invited comte di cagliostro to attend a conference to assist in clearing up a number of important questions concerning masonic philosophy. the comte accepted the invitation. on may 10, 1785, cagliostro attended the conference called for that purpose, and his power and simplicity immediately won for him the favorable opinion of the entire gathering. it took but a few words for the court de g belin to discover that he was talking nor only to a fellow scholar but to a man infinitely his superior. cagliostro immediately presented an address, which was so unexpected, so totally different from anything ever heard before by those assembled, that all were speechless with amazement. cagliostro declared the rose-cross to be the ancient and

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ore lustful ambitions, we should first glance briefly at the theory which underlies the practice. the art of fascination, in itself an integral part of all witchcraft, can take many forms, ranging from the simple matter of "binding" someone (enforcing one's will, to the more exotic and difficult practices such as the "binding" of animals (snake charming, and control of physical phenomena like the gathering or splitting up of clouds (weather working) and controlled poltergeist phenomena (smashing windows, levitating ashtrays, etc. the human body radiates energy, which forms an egg-shaped cocoon about it which modern occultists call the aura. exactly what the nature of this energy is and where it comes from we don't know; the prevalent theory among witches is that it is produced via the nerv

this foundation, although there are many magical reasons behind the number, not least of them being the thirteen full moons to a lunar year. some modem witches claim, however, that thirteen has a more pragmatic import, inasmuch as it is the largest number of folk that can comfortably be squeezed into a nine-foot circle. the word "coven" itself is derived from the latin noun conventus, meaning "a gathering or assembly" it is the same root which gives us our words "convent "convention "covenant" and "convene" the occasions at which a witches' coven meets informally are known by the name "esbats" the word itself, derived from the french word meaning "to frolic" hints at how unponderous and nonreligious in the generally accepted meaning of the word the medieval concept of a witches' meeting w

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of darkness is prepared, shall i go forth to the gathering of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azot rthe book of cain by akhtya seker arimanius michael w. ford february-march 2003 succubus publishing phosphorus inner publishing

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

our approach towards witchcraft is based in nature, that each sabbath is a time of tuning ourselves in with its tides and changes as well as reaffirming our paths and sorceries. the sethanic/luciferian path is founded at least with the version we provide as one of many paths, that in this definition the idea of chaos magick comes to mind. the workings of the witch moon are of the left hand path, gathering hidden knowledge for the development of the individual and the alchemical process of self-deification. the work of austin osman spare is of particular interest; being that what is called the zos kia cultus itself holds a gateway worth exploring and developing upon, building and expanding it by every living breath, opening the vortex of the mind towards the current of witch blood that wai

a cultus is more profound than one may first believe. the sorcery of zos kia cultus has its roots in the luciferian tradition of which austin spare was heir by witch paterson. the sabbat of the witches is also misunderstood to some extent and there is a need to further present theories and actual path workings which may open a new way of thinking concerning this subject. the witches' sabbath is a gathering in dream, not the physical gathering that it once was thought to be (unless a conscious gathering is agreed upon as it is often done. the witch who wishes to attend does so primarily in the astral or dream body. no babies were or are harmed, no killing is done. the sabbat is a great appeal to the senses and a rejuvenation of the spirit. those who actually attend the sabbath are often ref

binding of shadows a luciferian banishing ritual in silence, close your eyes and envision a large amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven maleficia is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body from attack. this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost

ing three heads (two being animal) and three torches. the vehicle wherein she traveled was a chariot guided by several dragons. a key significance of the dragon is that such beings are connected to solar and lunar eclipses. by an eclipse the water in the lunar sign of cancer is altered in force and substance. dragons (which is a form the varcolaci spirits often take) can transverse the night sky, gathering the blood of the moon. the other aspect of 63 63 hecate, diana, is based on the more balanced side of the lunar goddess. she was the watcher of mountains, forests, childbirth and women. in her dark aspect she was known as the huntress or destroyer. the magick light of hecate is the backwards or 'black' wisdom of lucifer, the morning star. hecate is the lunar mother, to which dream and de

ter sabbaths. these are: imbolg, beltane, lughnasadh and samhain, while the equinoxes and solstices are spring, summer, autumn and yule tide. these are times of shifting forces, when the witch draws great power from the earth that can be distilled by the control of the will. such powers are fleeting, so each sorcerer must capture and employ what they can while they can. the sabbaths are a time of gathering with ones family, both on the earth and on the astral plane. the disciplines of the dream sabbat are not an easy or uninitiated task. much control and advanced knowledge and practice must be instilled in order for the witch or warlock to take to the dream flesh. be sure though, the sorcerer who can leave the flesh and journey throughout the night and da ath is a dangerous and powerful ma

un wheel burns a golden red. the rite should end with the witches' sabbath and then a banishing. then each and every member should try and retire to sleep at the same time to attend a group sabbath. beltane april 30th beltane is known primarily as a celtic holiday, translating to 'bel fire. a god of light and fire, bel also represented the shadow side, often connected with cernunnos. beltane is a gathering of the rising spring, when birth is abundant and life awakes in its fragile beauty. the night is the gateway to dreams, through which we take flight blown by fervent winds in the direction of the sabbat. as the flames burn high towards a waning moon, so does inspiration and the shadows of those who shed their flesh. the key lies within a dreaming and waking world dependent on the frictio

se unto the company of the spirits of the air, to join in union with those of cunning fire spirits who illuminate in the flame of the sun! i do seek to go forth unto the angelic soul lucifer rising through my self emerald crowned bringer of light. i seek the gates of heaven and holy essence of the sun, that my spirit may become the essence of flame and creation. i shall go forth unto the empyrean gathering of the elphame to strengthen in the light of lucet azazel who brought us to the gates of becoming. i am both shadow and light, i shall go forth in dream and waking flesh infernal- the earthly demonic sabbat the descent of the luciferian self (spirit) unto the darkness of set the peacock cloaked essence of the serpent. the infernal sabbat is the earthly gathering of the shades of the dead

the bonfire. i heard the flutes of pan echoing around us. drums, repetitive and steady, sounded fast around us as well. the musick and energy hurled us all into a lycanthropic frenzy. each of us began celebrating in our own individual ways, some in sexual congress, some by dancing, many floating in the sky with a moon right above us. i had always wanted to know why the moon on the witches sabbat gathering was always above us, though in any other astral travels it was always below us. i feel at this time, when the sabbath is called we are still in the earth dimension, though in a remote location and in astral form. the sounds are so clear yet still muffled at the same time. i could hear wolves and such, prowling around the fires and among the other witches. we were drawing power from the m

the wise. the astral departure of the spirit and body within the witches sabbat craft is symbolised by the shedding of the serpents skin, of laying waste to the old in the reaching of something new. it can be viewed as a psychic rebirth wherein a heavy weight is taken from ones shoulders. the astral conclave is exceedingly haunting for those on uninitiated paths who, in dream, are drawn to such a gathering. we might suspect many tales of the sabbath have come down to us this way. some questions may arise, such as "is the witches sabbat craft and vampiric sorcery based only in dream" the answer is no, it is not, sorcery and witchcraft have their basis in time drawn secrets which are transferred through the dreaming state. the root of understanding the whole basis of magickal change is in de

i cannot fully express. each experience is as new as the first time. various spirits would take shape within the fire, floating in and out, melting into each contour of the fire itself. with every glance at the fire i could see a myriad of faces and shapes forming. the ground was mist covered, congealing into further shapes which would then dissipate. the black one stood within the center of the gathering, while others floated and danced. ecstasy was writhing within each being, visible as a yellowish hue surrounding each witch present. the goat headed one, surrounded by a red aura, holding both hands aloft while two different colored flames danced from it's shapeless claws. one flame was green and the other blue. the drums which i heard from the depths of my mind grew pounding and loud, c

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

p. 102).say what you will about such tribal societies, the record shows that they were (and in someplaces still are) units of cohesion and sodality, of harmony and regularity, devoid for themost part of crime or addiction or anomie or suicide, with comparatively few needs andthose satisfied with a minimum of drudgery, putting in on average maybe four hours a dayper person on tasks of hunting and gathering and cultivating, the rest of the time devoted tosong and dance and ritual and sex and eating and stories and games no they did not havethe power of five hundred servants at the flick of a switch or the turn of a key, but then theydid not have atomic bombs and death camps, toxic wastes, traffic jams, strip mining, orga-nized crime, psychosurgery, advertising, unemployment or genocide (kir

llion planets in our own galaxy where life could have originated. healso says that there are 100 billion galaxies of various sizes in the universe (see p. 66.)there are billions of planets in the universe where conditions were and are favorable for life (p. 66)archaeologists realize that they have a tremendous task in trying to explain why humans rather sud-denly gave up their nomadic hunting and gathering lifestyle for a life of farming (p. 108)why did a lifestyle that had been so successful for tens of thousands of years give way to one so different. modern hunting peoples, though living for the most part in marginal areas, are fre-quently better nourished and always more leisured than their agrarian neighborsagrarian peoples not only must work a good deal harder for their sustenance, bu

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

lue, as it is the color of shaitan, their lord. it was agreed that wearing this color to ward off evil would be offensive. in many rituals in the book of the witch moon specifically liber nehebkau, the tuats or underworld hells of ancient egypt have serpent-devils who seduce with their eye and devour. draining energy is best done by the connection to sight. in a crowded room, a concert, a mall, a gathering point watch for those who exhibit a lot of charisma and energy lock into their solar plexus with your eyes, watch then their breathing cycle. with your breathing, draw in and imagine their life essence draining into your being. the significance of the luciferian path in relation to vampirism is devouring god. appling darwinist principles in this magical process will aid the initiatory pa

ael. between two separate things, there is a concept of separation which essentially is the concept of shells or peels being the aspects the sorcerer must fill and in turn devour in the process of becoming like samael and lilith. the qlippoth and tree of death (da ath) is the pathway to becoming like the adversary, as the tree of life is the path to joining with god (becoming one with. sabbat the gathering and conclave of sorcerers. there are in a conceptual sense, two types of sabbats the luciferian and the infernal. the infernal is a bestial and earth-bound journey, similar to those shown in woodcuts and gathering points. the infernal sabbat is sometimes sexual, where the sorcerer may shape shift and communicate with their familiars and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 8

y shape shift and communicate with their familiars and spirits. the luciferian sabbat is a solar and air 86 phenomena based in dreaming, floating in air and having sensations of a warm heat similar to sitting out in the sun. the luciferian sabbat is a strengthening and development of the body of light, the astral double of the adept. sabbatic a term which is related as the knowledge of the secret gathering, the sabbat. this is a focus of inspired teaching based on magickal development via dreaming and astral projection. the sabbat is the gathering of sorcerers in dreaming flesh, when the body is shed for the psyche which is able to go forth in whatever form it desires. the witch or sorcerer who is able to attend the sabbat has already freed the mind through a process of antinomian magical

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

of natural magic are often written after the fashion of a cookbook. write the full name and birthdate of the lover you desire on a pink candle, light the candle, and visualize them running into your arms, over and over again (yeah, thanks anyway! i can t get no satis fac tion. that s an over-simplified version of the kind of crap you ll run into. then there s ritual magic; no gem hunting, no herb gathering, no lizard eyes and cat s tongue s; just bossing around spirits with my mind, my words, and my wand (ahhhhh .now that s more like it. for the remainder of this book, all my references to magic will be to ritual magic specifically (darth vader wouldn t be caught dead spitting into a toad s mouth. the rituals of magic usually begin with a cleansing. holy water and banishments comprise the

and most of his great love that he beareth to me, yea, verily, he led me to the abyss; he bade me fling away all that i had and all that i was; and he forsook me in that hour. but when i came beyond the abyss, to be reborn within the womb of babalon, then came he unto me abiding in my virgin heart, its lord and lover- aleister crowley magic in theory and practice the sabbat [4.3] the sabbat is a gathering of witches, warlocks, demons, and, in the earthly sabbat, even humans. there are generally 2 types of gatherings that are called sabbats; the celestial sabbat, and the infernal sabbat. even though sorcerers are always congregating in their astral bodies, there are 4 major meetings a year, and these meeting are called the sabbats. the celestial sabbat is a gathering of astral beings in a

from the hebrew word shabbathai. further, jews and seventh-day adventists consider saturday, the day associated with saturn, to be the true day of sabbath, as opposed to most christians who worship on sunday. in truth, it is sunday, and the sun in general, which is more closely associated with jesus and goodness; whereas saturn is mostly related to satan, death, and evil. the infernal sabbat is a gathering that happens here on earth, but most who attend arrive in an astral body. this earthly sabbat, sometimes called black sabbath, usually occurs in remote and secluded places. it is sometimes the case with the earthly sabbat, that those who attend arrive in their fleshly bodies. most vampires who arrive to the sabbat, do not arrive in the flesh but instead in an astral god form. a god form

by the nature of the ancient god or animal frequently invoked. the field of astral energy that changes one s appearance is called glamour--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 69 the sabbats are a celebration of all that is wicked and unholy; allowing these sorcerers to indulge in things they can not in their day-lives (his day-life being a suit-n-tie government job, for instance. it is a massive gathering of demons and humans who have come to fornicate and make merry with each other. many of the stories and accounts of what occurs at the sabbat comes from modern-day satanic texts, and from records of the witch trials and inquisitions of the middle ages. despite the fact that there were many forced confessions, the attending witches told an extremely consistent story regarding the details

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

) of the fiery darkness. it is where dreams become flesh. the invocation- facing the north, the direction of arezura i summon thee, gateway of arezura that you shall open forth to me hail unto thee ahriman, lord of flame and shadow dweller in the dark places of the earth lord and creator of wolves, serpents and toads. as the night comes forth, you shall attend through me i open these gates as the gathering place of the dream, that in 8 nights shall i become in shadow the reflection of the 8 midday journeys to the sun- that the hornless fire exists in the eyes of those who walk this path ahriman, arimanius- ascend through me! you, summoned unto me- wolf shadow, flyer of night -i am in flesh akhtya, encircling my being in the sacred letters of yatuk-dinoih open now the gates of arezura and b

MORALS AND DOGMA

ting, remedying, and reforming evils, oppressions, wrongs, cruelties, and outrages, every mason can unite; and every one can effect something, and share the honor and glory of the result. for the cardinal names in the history of the human mind are few and easily to be counted up; but thousands and tens of thousands spend their days in the preparations which are to speed the predestined change, in gathering and amassing the materials which are to kindle and give light and warmth, when the fire from heaven shall have descended on them. numberless are the sutlers and pioneers, the engineers and artisans, who attend the march of intellect. many move forward in detachments, and level the way over which the chariot is to pass, and cut down the obstacles that would impede its progress; and these

when we feel that he will not swerve from the right, frank, straightforward, conscientious course, for any temptation; his integrity and conscientiousness are the image of god to us; and when we believe in _it, it is as great and generous an act, as when we believe in the rectitude of the deity. in gay assemblies for amusement, the good affections of life gush and mingle. if _they_ did not, these gathering-places would be as dreary and repulsive as the caves and dens of outlaws and robbers. when friends meet, and hands are warmly pressed, and the eye kindles and the countenance is suffused with gladness, there is a religion between their hearts; and each loves and worships the true and good that is in the other. it is not policy, or self-interest, or selfishness that spreads such a charm a

eat seat of generative power, the signs, the stars, and the planets act only with the activity of the soul of the universe. from that soul, through them, come all the variations and changes of sublunary nature, of which the heavens and celestial bodies are but the secondary causes. the zodiac, with its signs, is an existence, immortal and divine, organized by the universal soul, and producing, or gathering in itself, all the varied emanations of the different powers that make up the nature of the divinity" this doctrine, that gave to the heavens and the spheres living souls, each a portion of the universal soul, was of extreme antiquity. it was held by the old sabr ns. it was taught by tim sus, plato, speusippus, iamblichus, macrobius, marcus aurelius, and pythagoras. when once men had ass

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ey replace it by morphia, cocaine, or something easier to conceal, and to take without detection. stop that, and it is revolution. as long as a man can get rid of his surplus energy in enjoyment, he finds life easy, and submits. deprive him of pleasure, of ecstasy, and his mind begins to worry about the way in which he is exploited and oppressed. very soon he begins furtively to throw bombs; and, gathering strength, to send his tyrants to the gallows. 64. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. 65. to me! to me! 66. the manifestation of nuit is at an end. the second chapter 1. nu! the hiding of hadit. we see again set forth the complementary character of nuit and hadit. nu conceals had because he is everywhere in the infinite, and she

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ality upon pollux, but he refused to accept it unless allowed to share it with castor. zeus gave the desired permission, and the faithful brothers were both allowed to live, but only on alternate days. the page 34 dioscuri received divine honours throughout greece, and were worshipped with special reverence at sparta. europa was the beautiful daughter of agenor, king of phoenicia. she was one day gathering flowers with her companions in a meadow near the sea-shore, when zeus, charmed with her great beauty, and wishing to win her love, transformed himself into a beautiful white bull, and trotted quietly up to the princess, so as not to alarm her. surprised at the gentleness of the animal, and admiring its beauty, as it lay placidly on the grass, she caressed it, crowned it with flowers, and

are not unfrequently replaced by a bunch of poppies, with which her brows are also garlanded, though sometimes she merely wears a simple riband in her hair. demeter, as the wife of zeus, became the mother of persephone (proserpine, to whom she was so tenderly attached that her whole life was bound up in her, and she knew no happiness except in her society. one day, however, whilst persephone was gathering flowers in a meadow, attended by the ocean-nymphs, she saw to her surprise a beautiful narcissus, from the stem of which sprang forth a hundred blossoms. drawing near to examine this lovely flower, whose exquisite scent perfumed the air, she stooped down to gather it, suspecting no evil, when a yawning abyss opened at her feet, and aides, the grim ruler of the lower world, appeared from

the arts and sciences claimed their special presiding divinities, and we see these graceful creations, in later times, sharing among them various functions, such as poetry, astronomy &c. the muses were honoured alike by mortals and immortals. in olympus, where apollo acted as their leader, no banquet or festivity was considered complete without their joy-inspiring presence, and on earth no social gathering was celebrated without libations being poured out to them; nor was any task involving intellectual effort ever undertaken, without earnestly supplicating their assistance. they endowed their chosen favourites with knowledge, wisdom, and understanding; they bestowed upon the orator the gift of eloquence, inspired the poet with his noblest thoughts, and the musician with his sweetest harmo

ured to reproduce them himself, and after cutting seven of the reeds of unequal length, he joined them together, and succeeded in producing the pipe, which he called the syrinx, in memory of his lost love. pan was regarded by shepherds as their most valiant protector, who defended their flocks from the attacks of wolves. the shepherds of these early times, having no penfolds, were in the habit of gathering together their flocks in mountain caves, to protect them against the [173]inclemency of the weather, and also to secure them at night against the attacks of wild animals; these caves, therefore, page 201 which were very numerous in the mountain districts of arcadia, boeotia &c, were all consecrated to pan. as it is customary in all tropical climates to repose during the heat of the day

tures. but when at length, his term of bondage having expired, he became master of his own actions, the manly and energetic spirit of the hero reasserted itself, and tearing himself away from the palace of the maonian queen, he determined to carry out the revenge he had so long meditated against the treacherous laomedon and the faithless augeas. heracles executes vengeance on laomedon and augeas..gathering round him some of his old brave companions-in-arms, heracles collected a fleet of vessels and set sail for troy, where he landed, took the city by storm, and killed laomedon, who thus met at length the retribution he had so richly deserved. to telamon, one of his bravest followers, he gave hesione, the daughter of the king, in marriage. when heracles gave her permission to release one of

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

visigoths introduced eastern influences, particularly those from egypt, palestine, syria, and sassanid persia. in the fifth and sixth centuries the whole of gaul was penetrated by asia. the gauls were in constant relation with the remote orient that fascinated them so much. the eastern monasteries then enjoyed a singular power of seduction. honorat had lived with the cenobites of the east before gathering his first disciples together on the isle of the lerins. we might conjecture that certain architectural forms had been transmitted from east to west through the intermediary of monks.5 we should also note that the goth builders utilized triangles, interlacing, strapwork, and snakes as their primary decorative motifs. here again ancient eastern influences can be seen at work, an observatio

twelfth century. their appearance is connected to two interdependent factors: the enthusiasm of faith and the communal movement. born from vast religious and social upheavals that were then taking place, the brotherhoods first assembled with a general common purpose of uniting all people from all trades. as their goals became more precise, they became more specialized in the professional sphere, gathering together individuals of the same profession, starting with tradesmen, then craftsmen. we can see in the general features of these brotherhoods the social context from which they sprang and the changes society was undergoing. 52 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages key among these was the emancipation of the serfs, who made up the bulk of the populace. triggere

c officials, their authority was limited in each instance to the city in which the craftsmen grouped together. because of the unique aspects of the builders trade, however, it was impossible for their organization to remain strictly local. the the corporative masonry of great britain 201 construction of cathedrals, churches, and castles led to large numbers of masters and workers moving about and gathering in different places. work needs and manual labor conferred an itinerant character to masonry. there was constant intercommunication between lodges; not only was each brother expected to be admitted into the lodge of every city where his work took him, but larger construction projects necessitated the collective travel of lodges and the ability to work together. it was therefore necessary

ONYX TABLET OF SET

es, it places the children at risk from so-called child protection agencies- 7. nonsetians are never to participate in pylon rituals. nonsetians (including serious candidates) are generally not invited to pylon meetings either. if it seems appropriate to invite a candidate to a pylon meeting, do so only after all pylon members have agreed to the nonmember's attendance. it's best that this be at a gathering away from any member's home. if there is any ritual activity associated with that meeting, then the ritual preparations and discussion should begin only after that non-member has left_ b. recognitions summary: any priest can recognize any i initiate to the ii any time, and any priest (the same one or another) can rerecognize any ii to the i any time. however, priests need to use responsi

to put out. 7. explain xeper to someone. you all know people in your life that would totally reject everything you say if you approached them wearing a pentagram. make it your job to explain as much of your philosophy to them as you can anyway. see if you can instill some of the ideas of responsibility into them. this is one of the most subtle ways the temple works on the world. 8. have a setian gathering. real initiation passes from mouth to ear. if you can speak with i s and newer ii s, this is always beneficial to both you and them. a gathering might be anything from a conclave to meeting with a couple of setians in a nearby town. 9. get a confidante. you should find at least one other member of the iii with whom you feel you can discuss anything. the best choice would be someone not i

pport. a few of these skeptical members however then see the temple as a political scam, and attempt to gain power within the perceived scam, then falling into the category of political activity above. i may have missed a reason or two, but the categories above i believe cover the great majority of all iii+ resignations and departures. preventing burnout one question briefly discussed at the l.a. gathering was how our long-time priests manage to avoid burn-out, considering how much work we all take upon ourselves. for some reason most people were looking at me as this discussion began. i had to admit that i have not had the time to give this topic much thought, but i did have a couple of techniques which seemed to do well for me- i segregate my activities into appropriate categories: famil

uld not resolve. i considered the idea that i might be going insane. i had accepted that possibility when i began my journey down the lhp. had i made some horrible mistake? i did not want to fool myself, but how could i ignore something so directly related to my desire to understand *set. it was from this experience that i again approached the master i have grown to love and inspect "alone in the gathering dusk, i stood before the fire in the sky. i was overcome with purpose. emotions filled me, tears into my heart soaked my words as i flung myself over the edge. down into my fear i fell, the howling wind covering the words spoken so softly. with great reverence i admitted to myself that i was a priest of set. with this my body became ablaze as a falling star. the sepulcher cracked, and th

the actual ceremony which generally accompanies an ordination to the priesthood. now i tend to think more that this occurs simply as a result of the initiate's direct interaction with the priesthood and magistry, subsequent to the construction of the inner temple. many third degree initiates are technically recognized weeks, even months before they have another opportunity to attend a conclave or gathering. often their ceremonial entrance into the priesthood does not take place until such a time, and in some cases such a ceremony may not take place at all. but whether the ceremony takes place or not, most new priesthood members experience a remarkably new 'sensation' related to their new state of being, which was not present prior to such interaction, even though they and everyone else wer

es such a ceremony may not take place at all. but whether the ceremony takes place or not, most new priesthood members experience a remarkably new 'sensation' related to their new state of being, which was not present prior to such interaction, even though they and everyone else were perfectly aware of their new degree status. again and again we hear initiates of all degrees speak of the conclave/gathering experience and how we may gain from it something that cannot be imparted through writings, phone calls, internet, etc. it is in fact difficult to articulate this aspect of the temple with out referring to this essence as though it were a material substance. how many new initiates upon first meeting priesthood members comment that the priesthood seems to 'possess' something that the new i

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

f pan s attributes have been assigned to the devil of christian tradition. some writers suggest the cry was a mishearing of the all-great tammuz is dead, a ceremonial lament for the death and rebirth of the oriental god tammuz (see p. 33. zeus and dana 44 eagle of power the eagle, zeus attendant bird, is symbolic of power and victory. in matters of love and war, zeus never accepted defeat. clouds gathering god of the sky and ruler of weather, zeus is often called the cloud-gatherer. he is often shown with his weapon, the thunderbolt. zeus and dana dana was the beautiful daughter of acrisius, king of argos, who was supposed to rule in rotation with his twin brother proetus. but acrisius refused to yield the throne, and proetus, in anger, tried to seduce his daughter. terrified by a prophecy

g maid, except me, young maid, wear the beads around your neck, set the cross upon your breast, put your head into a braid, bind your hair with silk! he cries. aino, only girl aino s name means only, from the finnish word aiona, meaning only one of its kind. here she rejects v in m inen, wrenches the beads from her neck, and runs home weeping. birch twigs when v in m inen approached her, aino was gathering birch twigs for the sauna. it was to the sauna that a hare brought the news of her death to her mother. to aino s horror, her mother was pleased with the match and did not understand her daughter s grief. she gave aino wedding clothes woven by moon-daughter and sun-daughter. strange fish aino escapes as v in m inen stretches to clasp her. taunting him, she dives into the waves. although

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

and his great horde overpowered the luciferian spirits. they were cast from the gates of heaven towards the earth. along with them fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of godhood was somewhere upon this earth. lucifer stood erect, gathering his surroundings and sense of self "i stand and emerge yet still, born of god yet unto only myself. the secrets of the universe shall be mine and the hidden light is destined" the other angels still remained unconscious, threatening to enter the great abyss of non-form if such would remain for any period of time "i call ye forth to awake and arise as yourselves, gods in the light of heav

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

of reason and intelligence, and the study of wisdom, is simply ridiculous. in b i d i, after having compiled the rituals of his rite,marconis visited belgium as grand hierophant and successor of his father, and opened negotiations for the establishment of his order in that country.meeting with little encouragement he returned to paris, where, under the name of marconis letuillart, he succeeded in gathering together a few isolated brethren, and instituted a lodge, the disciples of memphis. on the c dd of march, b i d i, he constituted a grand lodge under the title of osiris, which was intended to govern and superintend volume j, c a a b b f f the spurious rites of memphis and misraim the subordinate lodges he expected to create.on the b c bst ofmay, b i d j,he instituted a chapter les phila

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

r your interlude of sleep (nobody ever gets through the whole ten minutes, pay attention to your dreams or visions as you return to consciousness. there is much to be learned from the wizard's nod- you'll see. oh yes, keep your black book handy as you would do well to write down what you learn before you forget it. some mages even keep a tape recorder next to their bed for the specific purpose of gathering up as much information as possible before it slips through their fingers into oblivion. anyway, the art of scrying cannot be learned overnight anymore than the art of magick, but the sooner you start, the sooner you will become proficient. one will help with the other, as the skills intertwine. start out with text book readings, but after a while, you'll notice subtle nuances that proffe

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

er" or "influencer" and is called "kol (everything, as in the verse "ki kol bashamayim u baaretz, which means "everything in the heavens and the earth" and which translates into aramaic as "he unites the heavens and the earth. the reason yesod is called "kol (everything) is because all the influence gathers there before it comes out into revelation. the zohar calls this "knishu d kol nehorin (the gathering place of all the lights before they come out into revelation. in contrast, malchut, the recipient, is called "kalah (bride. however, the word kalah also is the feminine form of the word kol and likewise means "everything. this is because since she "has nothing of her own, malchut is the receptacle for everything above her. the sefirah of malchut will now be discussed in greater detail. k

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ar hapesukim) 41:55 pharaoh said to all of egypt, ggo to joseph. do whatever he tells you! h our sages say15 that joseph decreed that all of them fulfill the commandment of circumcision. they went to ask pharaoh fs advice and he told them to do whatever joseph had commanded. as we have explained elsewhere:16 the 130 years that the israelites were in egypt prior to the birth of moses were spent in gathering in the sparks of holy souls which adam had discharged by wasting his seed in the 130 years prior to the birth of his son seth, who was the very same aspect as moses.17 initially, these souls had been incarnated into the bodies of the people who lived during the time of the flood. however, they wantonly spilled their seed upon the earth, following their roots and the place from whence the

et.which signify tiferet.and the ox becomes mu fad. tiferet here, although strictly referring to tiferet of malchut (i.e, of nukva of atzilut, also refers to the partzuf of z feir anpin, as if the sub-sefirot of nukva are arranged as sub-partzufim. the word for guntil h (ad) is seen to be related to the word for ggathering h (va fad, and therefore signifies z feir anpin, the partzuf formed by the gathering together of the six midot (six being the numerical value of the letter vav that is added to ad to form va fad. the gancient hills h signify binah and malchut (ima and nukva: ima desires to impart its blessing on z feir anpin and nukva desires to cohabit with it. mystically, this verse thus reads, gtiferet [ad] is the desire of the ancient hills [ima and nukva. h30 there are five aspects

vayikra rabbah 23:7; tana d fvei eliahu rabbah 7; sha far hayichud vehaemunah, introduction. 4 genesis 46:4. 5 2:37b. the arizal on parashat re feh (2) 738 there are seventy aspects of evil, corresponding to the seventy gentile nations, and the jews must be exiled through all of them in order gather all the souls from their number that fell into each particular form of evil. when they will finish gathering all the souls from amongst the seventy nations, it will be the time when gfeet touch feet, h mentioned in the zohar,6 and then the verse, gdeath will be swallowed up forever h7 will be fulfilled. each nation, or civilization/culture, represents a different perversion of the truth of the torah, either partial or complete. the jews, the bearers of the divine message, must traverse all thes

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

over you (here 3 6 the golden dawn the order version names the three archangels of the element) saith the god of justice in power exalted above the firmament of wrath. in whose hands the sun is as a <66> sword and the moon as a through-thrusting fire. who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures and trussed you together as the palms of my hands. whose seat i garnished with the fire of gathering. who beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover, ye lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth. whose beginning is not nor end cannot be. who shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteous

: the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water, pure and limpid ever flowing on toward the sea. i am the ever-passing present that stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilised land. hail unto <128> thee dwellers of the wings of the morning! heg. replaces cup and leads practicus to a seat west ofthe altar, and returns to place. hiero (rising) i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters, through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters went forth the spirit, rending asunder the veils of darkness. and there was but a vastness of silence and of depth in the place of the gathering waters. terrible was the silence of that untreated world- immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenances of darkness half-formed arose- they abode not

erious astral light surrounding the great adept. it is a card linked with the name tahuti and hermes as the previous one is with krishna and harparkrat or dionysius. ii. the high priestess. the high priestess rules the long path uniting 588 the tarot trumps 589 kether to tiphareth, crossing the reciprocal paths of venus and leo. she is the great feminine force controlling the very source of life, gathering into herself all the energising forces and holding them in solution until the time of release. her colours, pale blue, deepening into sky blue, silvery white, and silver, relieved by touches of orange and flame, carry out these ideas. ill. the empress. she is an aspect of isis; the creative and positive side of nature is suggested here. the egyptian trilogy, isis, hathor and nephthys, sy

estion is employed, such as arn, zaa, etc <333> the first key 11 reign over you zsaith the god of justice i 0 1 sonf vorsag 2goho lad balt 'the firmament of wrath: zin whose hands 'calz vonpho 2sobra z-01 'and the moon 2as a thorough-thrusting fire: iod graa 2ta malprg 'your garments in the midst of my vestures 'qua nothoa zimz 'as the palms of my hands: 2whose seat 'ta nobloh zien 2soba thil 'of gathering: beautified yo ialdi 2ds vrbs 'to whom i made a law 2to govern the holy ones: lcasarm ohorela 2taba pir 3111 power exalted above 3lonsh the sun is as a sword 3ror i ta nazps 3who measureth 3ds hol-q 2and trussed you together 2od commah 31 garnished with the fire 3gnonp prge ur garments with admiration: 3oboleh g rsam 3who delivered you 3ds zonrensg 6 74 the golden dawn: volume iv book ni

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ose measure the lustrous regulus and denebola sparkle in their creator222spraise.conductor with companions proceed to treasurer, whose four lights have just been lit. lights ofsecretary out.treasurer, 8th sign: the world grows old space to man, and bids him prepare the sickle for the ripeningharvests, for the growing crops bend beneath the weight of222 fruitful product; the time approaches forthe gathering of stores to stay him in the coming time of rest, when labour will be burthensome, andthe strength of man shall fail. the power of the orb of day, bids the husbandman be active, for in thezodiacal sign of virgo, the sparkling arcturus and spica give warning of the shortening of the hoursof daily toil.conductor with companions proceed. to 4th ancient whose three lights have been lit. ligh

RUBY TABLET OF SET

member our brother adept rick furgeson, and bid him farewell with this rite. h gin a letter from his best friend, setian kevin delong, we learned of the last days of our brother. the portions of this rite that speak of him personally are taken from the letter of setian delong and the newspaper article that accompanied it. h gwe first met him as a young man of 21 in new orleans, for the unofficial gathering of setians that replaced conclave for that year. he journeyed there to meet us, even though we had all been warned of threats against the temple and possibly anyone who even looked like classification: v2- 393.r- 1 author: ruth nielsen iii date: october 22, xxvii html revision: oct 16, 1997 ce subject: death, farewell reading list: one of us. besides being courageous, it was said of him

pitalization in this year-xxix reprint. 5. statement of belial from the diabolicon. 6. xiii:08.23. ed. note: this refers to a working dated august 23, xiii. 7. michael a. aquino, iii-75. the book of opening the way: key# 4 at this point in our work, it is important to approach the new language that was first mentioned in key #1. the learning of this new language will be more like remembering than gathering new data, as several of the elect will already attest. to make this clear, go back to the first time you read the book of coming forth by night, and recall the first impression it made. was it not almost a feeling of remembering? the same should be true of this language of which i write. in a similar vein, how many times have we reread bocfbn, and in doing so found a new twist to somethi

hugged him, anubis then stood behind ra-n-set and proclaimed "he who wears the two crowns! behold exalted man" anubis then spoke to the priesthood. two lands. invisible world. world of darkness; and the world of light- xem, being fused- the time of the great fusion. it is rightly written that this is the time of the coming into being of the gods. during the speech medu-n-xonsu and anubis felt the gathering of the old ones to share in this event, and within their midst like a black pillar was set, sharing this night with his children. anubis also had the sensation that "here we go- again" but with optimism. after 5,000 years, we have a chance to make it. then ra-n-set said that if this be truth, let it be known. at that point, nexbet saw before her maat's gray form with her feather. nexbet

f initiation and elevation the accoutrements necessary to the performance are (1) black candle (2) incense and burner (3) small container filled with earth (or ashes from incense burner (4) chalice filled with sea water (or "normal saline. the announcement of the purpose of this ceremony is made by stating that the participants are gathered to witness the initiation or elevation of members of the gathering, who should be named. after the reading from the book of coming forth by night, the celebrant initiates each candidate by the use of the four cardinal elementals. it makes no difference which sequence is followed, but as each element is taken, a few words about the symbolism of the element should be spoken by the celebrant. taking the black candle, representing fire, the celebrant passes

were not on any sort of basis. if all the rules had been followed to the last letter, why no results? there were two main possibilities: some vital component was missing, or waite was talking through his hat. a pity almost that the answer was the latter- guland sounded like a perfectly charming being to pal around with on stormy nights. and so guland was filed away "no go" and there he remained, gathering dust and popping up only at brief and infrequent periods to bring about "oh god, did i really do that" responses. after all, it didn't really dawn on me at the time that had the demon appeared, he could have easily gone above or below the magical circle and grabbed a clawful of tender young magician for his pleasure. but what the mind of man can conceive, it can also dissect and sometime

s were to be magisters templi, and the sorceresses were to be magistras templi. the "nameless personification" was magister stephen flowers, and sitting on either side of the crucible were to be the ipsissimi. because of the special circumstances surrounding this conclave, not all parts were assigned as originally planned; adjustments were made as appropriate. similarly, we don't expect any other gathering of setians to have enough senior initiates participating to fill all of the expected roles. we do expect anyone planning a repeat of this working to do their best to make the appropriate adjustments. the fort bragg working i was able to spend a weekend with magus aquino in ft. bragg, north carolina, and have a close encounter of the third degree kind. the questions, answers, and discussi

sissimus crowley urged his initiates to "fear not. but to resulote, and try the uttermost magic can perform" the quote is a good piece of advice when contemplating strength and the true lust: to try the uttermost and experience one's own composite self is to drink of the fires of the aeon, regardless of the one in which the one partaking lives. the goal behind entering such fires is of course the gathering of wisdom; considering the central figure in trump xi, it is not too far out of kine to keep also in mind this from thus spoke zarathustra "unconcerned, mocking, violent- thus wisdom wants us: she is a woman and always loves only a warrior" the warrior and the woman are never far apart in this card. the presence of the grail held aloft by the woman is significant as a point of emphasis i

tural aromas. again, when the text below refers to a class it means the order in which they are given here, not the jellinek class. 1. relaxing- sedative (narcotic- jellinek class 2 2. refreshing- physically (violent- jellinek class 3 3. stimulating- mental alertness- jellinek class 4 4. euphoria- sexual/ spiritual- jellinek class 1 b. general suggestions for manipulating environments 1. a social gathering with you in control- avoid discussing or calling attention to the aromas. use class 1 and 2 aromas around the room. begin with light, barely noticeable exposure. someone may have a very sensitive nose or an allergy. wait to see before you attempt any more. then as they settle down, increase the exposure (introduce a conversation piece with more of the same fragrance. have a small gift fo

dry mouth, so just take a few sips at a time if it is strong. serving refreshments that are fruity and sweet can compliment the the class 1 and 2 aromas. herb recipe books have ideas for using flower petals in desserts and salads, or for garnishes. some petals, like the pretty lavender comfrey blossom, have so much nectar they can be eaten right from the flower without adding anything. 2. social gathering for hostile purposes (eg: one or more guests to be singled out without anyone knowing: use a confusion scent on the target person, and make sure the rest can get plenty of exposure to the person. eg: give the person something as a compliment to wear, hold, open or keep close by, and have the confusion scent on the object. it isn't immediately noticeable, but after awhile will be, especia

ective coating as well as being a subtle source of aroma. floral arrangements- dried or artificial flowers. select areas such as the moss that the flowers are stuck into for subtle aroma. spanish moss or excelsior (wood source) are perfect. don't use oils on styrofoam or plastic stem holders, or melting will occur. place wreaths or sprays on walls around the room, and add the oils just before the gathering starts, applying it to the woody stems or straw base. since people won't be close up to them, it will take awhile to spread through the room, and will less likely be noticed. avoid putting oils on silk flower petals or plastic flowers or plastic centers. staining and melting may occur. unfired ceramic- a potter or ceramist can easily make 2" discs out of earthenware and fire them unglaze

the potentials and the possibilities, the freedoms. come, and welcome (bell) hail in; hail out. hail the i, and the not-i. hail set, and harwer. tonight the i works upon the not-i. we choose to force our will upon this universe. come my friends, join us. lend us your strengths, your powers, your definitions, your influences. come, and welcome (bell [a priest of set, or a senior adept within this gathering, now lights the black candle, opens the gate to set's realm, and calls upon set in his own words, suitable to this working:(2] i thor, gate keeper of the gate of hell known as "crawling chaos and nameless terrors, stand in front of this closed gate. it is closed to keep out the weak of spirit, the followers of falsehood, and the sleepwalker. all we who are here in this chamber are of pur

bodiment of change and creation. i call you forth to share with us your powers, your experience, and your inspiration. come [look down into the underground, and say] hail to leviathan, principle of continuity and ageless existence. i call you forth to witness this magic, as we begin to re-make the cosmos in the eternal glory of our setian will. come [a priest of set, or a senior adept within this gathering, lights the sterno from the black candle, opens the gate to set's realm, and calls upon set in his own words, suitable to this working of creation [another priest of set or senior adept brings forth the chalice(s, invests same with set's spirit and power, and shares this fluid of life and power with all assembled, speaking to each initiate or not as appropriate] the working [shuti states

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

d upon them in wrath: ji, he must be sick, he has always been famous for his punctual, no, why to criticize, maharaj, great artists must from time to time be permitted their temperament, na, and for their protestations they became the first casualties of farishta's unexplained hey-presto, being fired, four three two one, ekdumjaldi, ejected from studio gates so that a wheelchair lay abandoned and gathering dust beneath the painted coco-palms around a sawdust beach. where was gibreel? movie producers, left in seven lurches, panicked expensively. see, there, at the willingdon club golf links- only nine holes nowadays, skyscrapers having sprouted out of the other nine like giant weeds, or, let's say, like tombstones marking the sites where the torn corpse of the old city lay- there, right the

he black hair that is as long as her body. abu simbel rises and calls to mahound "welcome" he is all urbanity "welcome, mahound, the seer, the kahin" it's a public declaration of respect, and it impresses the assembled crowd. the prophet's disciples are no longer shoved aside, but allowed to pass. bewildered, half-pleased, they come to the front. mahound speaks without opening his eyes "this is a gathering of many poets" he says clearly "and i cannot claim to be one of them. but i am the messenger, and i bring verses from a greater one than any here assembled" the audience is losing patience. religion is for the temple; j ahilians and pilgrims alike are here for entertainment. silence the fellow! throw him out- but abu simbel speaks again "if your god has really spoken to you" he says "the

e, hind, immediately follows his lead. the water-carrier khalid has remained by the open tent-flap throughout these events. now he stares in horror as everyone gathered there, both the crowd in the tent and the overflow of men and women outside it, begins to kneel, row by row, the movement rippling outwards from hind and the grandee as though they were pebbles thrown into a lake; until the entire gathering, outside the tent as well as in, kneels bottom--in--air before the shuteye prophet who has recognized the patron deities of the town. the messenger himself remains standing, as if loth to join the assembly in its devotions. bursting into tears, the water--carrier flees into the empty heart of the city of the sands. his teardrops, as he runs, burn holes in the earth, as if they contain so

once" o o o the exertions of that night on which rosa and gibreel danced until dawn proved too much for the old lady, who collapsed into bed the next day with a low fever that induced ever more delirious apparitions: gibreel saw martin de la cruz and aurora del sol dancing flamenco on the tiled and gabled roof of the diamond house, and peronistas in white suits stood on the boathouse to address a gathering of peons about the future "under per n these lands will be expropriated and distributed among the people. the british railroads also will become the property of the state. let's chuck them out, these brigands, these privateers" the plaster bust of henry diamond hung in mid-air, observing the scene, and a white--suited agitator pointed a finger at him and cried, that's him, your oppressor

to cope. we've seen it all before" nobody argued, not even hind; there were some truths from which it was impossible to dissent "ideologically" jumpy said "i refuse to accept the position of victim. certainly, he has been victim _ized, but we know that all abuse of power is in part the responsibility of the abused; our passiveness colludes with, permits such crimes" whereupon, having scolded the gathering into shamefaced submission, he requested sufyan to make available the small attic room that was presently unoccupied, and sufyan, in his turn, was rendered entirely unable, by feelings of solidarity and guilt, to ask for a single p in rent. hind did, it is true, mumble "now i know the world is mad, when a devil becomes my house guest" but she did so under her breath, and nobody except he

xtreme "we didn't sleep all night" mishal said "we've got ideas "what we reckoned" anahita trembled with the thrill of it "as you've turned into- what you are- then maybe, well, probably, actually, even if you haven't tried it out, it could be, you could" and the older girl finished the thought "you could've developed- you know _powers "we thought, anyway" anahita added, weakly, seeing the clouds gathering on chamcha's brow. and, backing towards the door, added "but we're probably wrong- yeh. we're wrong all right. enjoy your meal- mishal, before she fled, took a small bottle full of green fluid out of a pocket of her red-andblack-check donkey jacket, put it on the floor by the door, and delivered the following parting shot "o, excuse me, but mum says, can you use this, it's mouthwash, for

ociates, packing off all dissidents to its blazing siberias, the gulag-infernos of hell. he checked himself. these were satanic thoughts, put into his head by iblis--beelzebub-shaitan. if the entity were still punishing him for his earlier lapse of faith, this was no way to earn remission. he must simply continue until, purified, he felt his full potency restored. emptying his mind, he sat in the gathering darkness and watched the children (now at some distance) play _ip-dipsky-blue who"s-there-not-you not-because-you"re-dirty not-becauseyou"re-clean, and here, he was sure, one of the boys, a grave eleven--year--old with outsize eyes, stared straight at him _mymother-says you"re-the-fairy-queen. rekha merchant materialized, all jewels and finery "bachchas are making rude rhymes about you n

an the last. it was perhaps this surfeit of loveliness which prevented anybody from noticing, until the twelfth evening, when he completed his twelfth and final set of verses, each of which were dedicated to a different woman, that the names of his twelve "wives" were the same as those of another group of twelve. but on the twelfth day it was noticed, and at once the large crowd that had taken to gathering to hear baal read changed its mood. feelings of outrage replaced those of exaltation, and baal was surrounded by angry men demanding to know the reasons for this oblique, this most byzantine of insults. at this point baal took off his absurd turban "i am baal" he announced "i recognize no jurisdiction except that of my muse; or, to be exact, my dozen muses" guards seized him. the general

being nervous at possessing the only copy of the explosive documents in the plastic briefcase, jumpy once again insisted on accompanying her to the brickhall community relations council's offices, where she planned to make photocopies to distribute to a number of trusted friends and colleagues. so it was that at ten--fifteen they were in pamela's beloved mg, heading east across the city, into the gathering storm. an old, blue mercedes panel van followed them, as it had followed walcott's pick-up truck; that is, without being noticed. fifteen minutes earlier, a patrol group of seven large young sikhs jammed into a vauxhall cavalier had been driving over the malaya crescent canal bridge in southern brickhall. hearing a cry from the towpath under the bridge, and hurrying to the scene, they fo

ever looking back; and now that he'd proved her point by losing control and speaking the unspeakable he fell to his knees and wept. after that quarrel mishal refused to sleep beside him any more. she and her mother rolled out their bedding next to the butterfly-shrouded prophetess of their meccan quest. by day, mishal worked ceaselessly among the pilgrims, reassuring them, bolstering their faith, gathering them together beneath the wing of her gentleness. ayesha had started retreating deeper and deeper into silence, and mishal akhtar became, to all intents and purposes, the leader of the pilgrims. but there was one pilgrim over whom she lost her grip: mrs. qureishi, her mother, the wife of the director of the state bank. the arrival of mr. qureishi, mishal's father, was quite an event. the

rted retreating deeper and deeper into silence, and mishal akhtar became, to all intents and purposes, the leader of the pilgrims. but there was one pilgrim over whom she lost her grip: mrs. qureishi, her mother, the wife of the director of the state bank. the arrival of mr. qureishi, mishal's father, was quite an event. the pilgrims had stopped in the shade of a line of plane-trees and were busy gathering brushwood and scouring cookpots when the motorcade was sighted. at once mrs. qureishi, who was twenty-five pounds lighter than she had been at the beginning of the walk, leaped squeakily to her feet and tried frantically to brush the dirt off her clothes and to put her hair in order. mishal saw her mother fumbling feebly with a molten lipstick and asked "what's bugging you, ma? relax, na

SATANGEL

1the firmament of wrath: 2in whose hands 3the sun is as a sword 1calz vonpho 2sobra z-ol 3ror i ta nazps 1and the moon 2as a through-thrusting fire: 3who measureth 1od graa 2ta malprg 3ds hol-q 1your garments in the midst of my vestures 2and trussed you together 1qaa nothoa zimz 2od commah 1as the palms of my hands: 2whose seat 3i garnished with the fire 1ta nobloh zien 2soba thil 3gnonp prge 1of gathering: 2who beautified 3your garments with admiration: 1aldi 2ds vrbs 3obleh g rsam 1to whom i made a law 2to govern the holy ones: 3who delivered you 1casarm ohorela 2taba pir 3ds zonrensg 1a rod 2with the ark of knowledge. 3moreover ye lifted up your 1cab 2erm iadnah 3pilah farzm 1voices and sware 2obedience and faith 3to him 4that liveth 1znrza 2adna gono 3iadpil 4ds hom od 1triumpheth: 2wh

SATANIC RITUALS

s are an illuminator to supply light for reading, a gong-striker, and a lictor. the priest wears a black robe with open hood attached. his assistants wear black robes with closed hoods. the lictor holds a large bullwhip in his right hand, which is gloved in black leather. his left hand is encased in black velvet or satin and there is a ruby on the first finger. a nude female altar sits facing the gathering in the "bast enthroned" position: upright on a platform against the wall, her legs folded crosswise under her. the invocator and the participants wear black robes with open hoods revealing masks in the likenesses of various animals. entire animal heads made of papier-mache or other material can heighten the effectiveness. masks should be as representational as possible, the only exceptio

he is about to summon the beasts. they will enter single file if the rite is performed within a chamber, or if outdoors, through openings in the foliage around the clearing. the gait of each participant should suggest the movements of the beast he represents. the invocator begins the litany and the gong is heard softly, as if calling with the invocator. as he chants, the beasts appear, gradually gathering round him] invocator: ich bin der sprecher des gesetzes. hier sind alle, die neu sind um das gesetz zu lernen. ich stehe im dunkeln und spreche das gesetz. kein entkommen! grausam ist die strafe f r solche, the das gesetz brechcn. kein entkommen! f r jeden ist das wollen schlecht. was du willst, wit wissen es nicht. wir werden es wissen! manche wollen den dingen folgen, die sich bewegen

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

structionist judaism are movements within the jewish faith that do not require a belief in god. instead, they are movements that emphasize jewish culture, history, and identity. some atheists and agnostics, just like christians, jews, muslims, and members of other organized religions, feel a personal need for fellowship in a community of like-minded people. they enjoy the sense of togetherness in gathering with others at church services. they find strength and support in such a community. they enjoy the act of singing together in hymns or of acting out deeply held ideas in ceremonies and rituals. while these approaches may appeal to some atheists and agnostics, however, many also reject organized religion and do not participate in such things. it is difficult to come up with an accurate nu

eph. little is known of jesus s childhood or youth. according to the bible, at age twelve he was taken on a trip to jerusalem and became separated from his parents for a time. he was finally found in the temple, where he was listening to and questioning jewish scholars. by his late twenties jesus began his teaching near his hometown of nazareth in northern palestine. he traveled all over galilee, gathering disciples (persons who accept and assist in spreading the teachings of a leader, including the fishermen simon (renamed peter, or rock in greek, by jesus) and andrew. soon he had gathered twelve disciples who traveled with him as he spread a message of love, acceptance of others, and the power of god s love for humanity. jesus inspired in his followers a sense of mutual affection and joy

ychelles, st. kitts and nevis, st. lucia, st. vincent and the grenadines, tonga, tuvalu, vatican city (not shown; the bahamas, jamaica, luxembourg, solomon islands, vanuatu (shown) 5 25% of population, including singapore (not shown; brunei (shown) less than 5% of population 2006 thomson gale 124 world religions: almanac christianity soon the church began to organize. members of the congregation (gathering or group) took on the jobs of preaching, leading the sunday services, and collecting offerings from the believers. these tasks were later taken over by church officials. bishops became administrators, overseeing the operation of the church in a city or district, while priests led worship. these offices slowly came to be officially separate from the laity, or regular members of the congre

prepare by cleansing the body and dressing in fresh clothing. this may be done while chanting a mantra or singing an aarti, or hymn, silently or out loud. if it is close to a mealtime, food should not be consumed until after the puja. other preparations include freeing 256 world religions: almanac hinduism the mind from worldly concerns, such as worry about all the things to be done that day, and gathering offerings for the deity. footwear must be removed before entering the temple, and a bell is rung. in its more elaborate form, puja is conducted in stages. the first is personal purification through washing and calling on the god. the next stage includes prayers, accompanied by offerings of food, flowers, water, incense, or other objects. these rituals are often performed daily in the hom

t the demons stole the kumbh, or urn, in which the amrita was held. the gods chased the demons for twelve days and twelve nights, the equivalent of twelve human years. 260 world religions: almanac hinduism as the two sides fought over the urn, drops of the amrita fell on the four cities. accordingly, the festival is held at these four cities in a twelve-year cycle. it is believed that the largest gathering of people in history occurred at the kumbh mela in hardiwar in 2004, when 70 million people attended the pilgrimage. everyday living as in many parts of the world, traditional ways in indian/hindu culture have been replaced by more western ways. one example is dress, especially for men. in the twenty-first century most hindu men wear westernstyle clothing, except perhaps on ceremonial oc

p them forge a sense of connection with their world. indigenous religions transmit wisdom, cultural values, and history, not through formal education but through myths, storytelling, drama, and art. they tend not to rely on silent meditation or individualized experiences but on ritual activities that bind people to the community. many of these rituals mark important occasions, such as planting or gathering a harvest. yet in many indigenous religious traditions, people seek wisdom of their own through vision quests and similar private rituals. some world religions: almanac 273 indigenous religions religions rely on hallucinogenic substances (mind-altering drugs, as well as chanting and ritual, to create a trancelike state in which they can experience the spiritual. indigenous religions are

ited. early morning prayer consists of two units. the two afternoon prayers and the night prayer consist of four units. the prayer at sunset consists of three units. the focus of islamic community life is the mosque, where people congregate, or gather, for reflection and prayer. all muslim men over the age of puberty are required to attend a friday sermon called the salat ul-jumu ah, or prayer of gathering. women are encouraged to attend, but those with domestic responsibilities are allowed to pray at home during this time. there are approximately two thousand mosques on the north american continent. many of these mosques also function as islamic centers, where meetings are held, homeless people are given shelter, and children attend weekend schools in islam. observances and pilgrimages is

wn as the dark ages because of the lack of cultural and scientific advances during the period. muslims preserved much of the knowledge of the ancient 316 world religions: almanac islam greeks in libraries (damascus alone had seventy libraries) and passed that knowledge on to the europeans. the europeans themselves, in the centuries after the crusades, often traveled throughout the islamic empire, gathering knowledge about science, medicine, and more. contributions to science muslim scientists laid the foundations for the scientific method (the systematic investigation of a problem, including formulating the problem, gathering data and evidence, and testing theories through experimentation) and systematized the study of chemistry (the science of the composition of substances. they also inve

ollect observations on the physical structures of animals that helped lay the foundations of biological sciences. aristotle continued these studies when he left assus for the neighboring island of lesbos (modern-day mytilene. his move was the result of political events; an uprising had led to the execution of assus s ruler and aristotle s protector, hermias. aristotle stayed on lesbos for a year, gathering a group of scholars around him. he continued his studies in animal life, developing his theory that all plants and animals have goals or natural ends. to aristotle, such ends must be understood in order to comprehend the animal s physical structures fully. such belief is called teleology, and it assumes there is some sort of organizing principle at work in the cosmos. it was during this

nikagapi, or life renewal. during this the lakota cleansed their bodies in a sweat lodge, a dome-shaped sauna. the second was a vision quest in which young men would be isolated on a hill for days without food or water until they experienced a vision. a third rite involved grieving for a year for dead relatives. the fourth rite, the sun dance, was one of the most important of all. it was a yearly gathering of tribes and bands during the summer in which participants sacrificed bits of their skin and tied them to a sacred tree at the center of the dance. other rites included a young person taking an adopted family, prayers for a young girl just entering maturity, and a game in which a girl threw a ball up and many young men attempted to catch it. the winner was thought to be more fortunate t

regard and respect, to monks. 2. they must spend their yearly retreat in a separate location from monks. 3. they must consult with monks on teaching the dharma. 4. nuns must confess any wrongdoing before a community of both monks and nuns. 5. any nun breaking a rule that governs monks and nuns will receive punishment before them. 6. nuns must be ordained, or accepted into the bhikkhuni, before a gathering of both monks and nuns. 7. nuns may not treat any monk badly or abuse him. 8. buddhist nuns cannot teach monks. the buddha was among the first of religious leaders to grant women such a high status. in early years, he ordained monks and nuns himself. the potential monk or nun had to recite the three refuges: i take refuge in the buddha; i take refuge in the dharma; i take refuge in the s

ning his western dress for the simple cotton loincloth and shawl of indian peasants or poor farmers. by 1906 gandhi had become celibate, which means that he did not have sexual intercourse, and lived in voluntary poverty. in 1910, as his nonviolent protests spread throughout indian south africa, he decided to build another colony near johannesburg, south africa. known as tolstoy farm, it became a gathering place for those who resisted the government s policies. gandhi s nonviolent struggle in south africa accomplished several things. in addition to achieving an eventual compromise over indian registration, gandhi also managed to make hindu marriages legal and valid. previously, only christian marriages were recognized by the government. he was also successful in ending the practice of inde

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

, if the tares and weeds of worldly vanities and fears would suffer them to grow. if she were his, and i had thus transplanted to another soil the passion that obscures my gaze and disarms my power, unseen, unheard, unrecognised, i could watch over his fate, and secretly prompt his deeds, and minister to her welfare through his own. but time rushes on! through the shadows that encircle me, i see, gathering round her, the darkest dangers. no choice but flight, no escape save with him or me. with me! the rapturous thought, the terrible conviction! with me! mejnour, canst thou wonder that i would save her from myself? a moment in the life of ages, a bubble on the shoreless sea. what else to me can be human love? and in this exquisite nature of hers, more pure, more spiritual, even in its youn

eyes, from the first sound of thy voice, thou becamest too fatally dear to me. thou speakest of fascination, it lives and it breathes in thee! i fled from naples to fly from thy presence, it pursued me. months, years passed, and thy sweet face still shone upon my heart. i returned, because i pictured thee alone and sorrowful in the world, and knew that dangers, from which i might save thee, were gathering near thee and around. beautiful soul! whose leaves i have read with reverence, it was for thy sake, thine alone, that i would have given thee to one who might make thee happier on earth than i can. viola! viola! thou knowest not never canst thou know how dear thou art to me" it is in vain to seek for words to describe the delight the proud, the full, the complete, and the entire delight

she could muster courage to descend, viola was gone! she found the marks of violence on the door without; and all she had since been able to learn in the neighbourhood was, that a lazzarone, from his nocturnal resting-place on the chiaja, had seen by the moonlight a carriage, which he recognised as belonging to the prince di, pass and repass that road about the first hour of morning. glyndon, on gathering from the confused words and broken sobs of the old nurse the heads of this account, abruptly left her, and repaired to the palace of zanoni. there he was informed that the signor was gone to the banquet of the prince di, and would not return till late. glyndon stood motionless with perplexity and dismay; he knew not what to believe, or how to act. even mervale was not at hand to advise h

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

h, together with his angels. 149 the mystery-temple the christian mystery was to replace the many mysteries of the ancient world with its unique, archetypal mystery- event. in jesus the logos had become flesh, and he was to become the teacher of initiation to all humanity. his community of mystai was to be the human race. in place of the old principle of selecting individuals, there was to be the gathering together of all. hence everyone was enabled to become a mystes, insofar they were sufficiently mature to do so. the gospel is proclaimed to all, and whoever has an ear to hear is eager to fathom its mysteries; the heart of each has the decisive voice. thus it was no longer a case of introducing one person or another into the temples of the mysteries, but of the 138 christianity as mystic

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

. several times, in fact many times, i flew into germany. and there, there wasn't a santa claus. they had a figure called father yule. gs (crosstalk) mm hm. sv..who represents christmas there. but he is not the kind of benevolent santa that you see here. this is a man with a golden scepter dressed in a white robe and a golden sash around. i was once at the german father's house, where there was a gathering with children and adults, and father yule was present. he raises the scepter and basically strikes down a child in front of everyone. gs (laughs in disbelief) oh my god! sv: i know! gs (shocked) he strikes down a child? i just. sv: i know. yes. he struck down the child with his, his scepter. and that. that is not what you call a happy christmas, you know? gs: no (sighs) sv: and at the sa

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

flinders petrie began using xray techniques to examine mummies without unwrapping them. 7. in the early 1970s, scientists began using computed tomography, or cat scans, to create images of the insides of mummies. this aided them in determining information about the embalming and wrapping processes the egyptians used. 8. during the 1980s and 1990s, scientists extracted dna from mummies in hopes of gathering information about ancient egyptian patterns of settlement and migration, as well as information on diseases and genetic characteristics. 9. recent approaches to studying mummies involve the interdisciplinary cooperation of egyptologists, physicians, radiologists, physical anthropologists, and specialists in ancient languages. 10. recent discoveries of mummies in the sinai peninsula, the

whom were instantly recognizable to many who had assembled for the seance. levitation seemed almost to be a specialty of the medium, and witnesses once observed him levitate an automobile to a height of six feet, where it was suspended for a period of three minutes. once when mirabelli visited a pharmacy, a skull rose from the back of the laboratory and came to rest on the cash register. before a gathering of doctors, who lent their names to a deposition, mirabelli caused a violin to be played by spirit hands. to exhibit spirit control, mirabelli caused billiard balls to roll and stop at his command. at a party with more than a thousand guests in attendance, the medium conducted an invisible orchestra of trumpets and drums which entertained the astonished partygoers with a lively march. du

cts move or to in some way affect them without using anything but mental powers. schizophrenia a severe psychiatric disorder which can include symptoms of withdrawal or detachment from reality, delusions, hallucinations, emotional instability, and intellectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning split mind. seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. shaman a religious or spiritual leader, usually possessing special powers such as that of prophecy, and healing, and acts as an intermediary between the physical and spiritual realms. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to rece

s drenched with tears. a skeptical detective caught several tears in a chemist s vial and, without identifying the liquid, sent the specimen to a police laboratory for analysis. the next morning the irritated director of the lab berated him for wasting his time analyzing such substances as human tears. hardly any time passed before the crippled, the lame, and the ill from all over italy were soon gathering before the weeping madonna. the tears were caught on a cloth and wiped on the bodies of the afflicted. a middle-aged man recovered the use of a crippled arm. a three-year-old girl stricken with polio was able to discard the stainless steel braces that had encased her twisted legs. an 18-year-old girl who had been struck dumb 11 years before began to speak. hundreds of others claimed to h

hter noticed tears and drops of blood tricking from the eye of a statue of the madonna one day in 1994, 3,000 visitors from all over the world had arrived to witness the phenomenon for themselves. the phenomena associated with the madonnas and the icons of various saints and holy figures that appear to issue tears are worldwide. to the skeptical, such phenomena can be easily explained as moisture gathering in the eye hollows of the statues due to condensation, sudden changes in humidity, or outright fraud. the weeping of blood is dismissed as normal condensation colored by the reddish-hued paints so often used in the formation of religious statues. for the faithful, who point to dozens of dramatic healings, hundreds of mystical experiences, and thousands of religious conversions as their e

and a small head. from the suborder sauropoda, a latin word meaning lizard foot. schizophrenia a severe psychiatric disorder which can include symptoms of withdrawal or detachment from reality, delusions, hallucinations, emotional instability, and intellectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning split mind. seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. semidivine possessing similar or some of the characteristics, abilities, or powers normally attributed to a deity and/or existing on a higher spiritual level or plane than common mortals yet not completely divine. shaman a religious or s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

iod the man had foreseen. intrigued by the witch doctor s performance, the wassons became interested in trying the mushrooms themselves. they traveled the back trails of mexican bush country until they found a village where the natives were willing to let them join a mushroom ceremony. the wassons were given explicit instructions on what and what not to eat before they consumed the mushrooms. the gathering was held in the basement of one of the villager s dwellings, and each person present consumed six pairs of the greasy-tasting mushrooms within a half an hour. the scene was lit by the moon that shone through an opening in the wall. about a half an hour later, wasson said that he felt as if his soul had been scooped from his body and had been projected to a point far away. he went on to d

an american student of obe, sylvan muldoon, reported an elastic- like cable linking his two bodies. on many occasions, out-of-body experiencers have commented that the silver cord appeared to be luminous, like a beam of light. others state that it was not really any kind of actual physical cord, but a stream of light that continued to connect them to their physical bodies. crookall mused from his gathering of accounts of obe that the so-called silver cord corresponds to the umbilical cord in childbirth (where an old body gives birth to a new body; and if such is the case, its severance may mean death. dr. alexander cannon saw the various strata of physical and nonphysical human beings a bit differently. in his sleeping through space (1938, cannon related the view of the master-the-fifth of

dinner or party. napoleon (1769 1821) wouldn t allow a dinner to begin if there were 13 guests at the table. there is a custom of the quartrozieme, a professional guest who can be called on short notice to avoid having only 13 people dining at a dinner party. although the superstition of 13 guests is not quite so strong in the united states, president herbert hoover (1874 1964) would not permit a gathering of 13 while he was in the white house. president franklin d. roosevelt (1882 1945) had the same superstition, and it is said that his personal secretary was often called upon to be the 14th guest at a dinner party. the number seven has been regarded with superstitious awe for centuries some consider seven to be lucky; others, unlucky. rather than being viewed as bringing good fortune or

ancient greeks poured flour and sweetmeats over the bride and groom to represent a wish for an abundance of all that is sweet and desirable. the romans began the custom of throwing, rather than pouring, sweet meats at the fleeing couple. some authorities state that people began throwing rice after newlyweds for the purpose of giving food to the evil spirits that were always present at any festive gathering of humans. it was to appease these spirits and keep them from doing injury to the bridal pair that the custom of rice-throwing was originated. another old tradition states that unless somehow bribed, the soul of the bridegroom is likely to fly away at marriage and never return. to prevent this, rice is scattered over him to induce the soul to remain. the throwing of the bridal bouquet or

1997 the 50th anniversary of kenneth arnold s sighting in washington state to conduct a special pentagon briefing to announce the release of its answer to the roswell disturbance, the roswell report case closed. in its explanation of the mystery, the air force claimed that the alleged flying saucer fragments were pieces of a balloon that was used in project mogul, a highly classified intelligence-gathering operation that had been instituted immediately after the end of world war ii to spy on the soviets and to monitor their efforts to build nuclear weapons. according to the air force report, the alleged alien bodies seen near the roswell crash site were actually artifacts from an air force project begun in 1953 during which dummies were dropped from high altitudes in order to test parachut

nistry of universal wisdom in 1953, basing its precepts on revelations from the space brothers. the ministry taught the universal law that operates on humankind in seven states: gender (male and female; the creator as cause; polarity of negative and positive; vibration; rhythm; relativity; and mentality. van tassel maintained his headquarters at giant rock, california, for many years, making it a gathering place for both the curious and the true believers. he was the author of i rode a flying saucer (1952) and the council of seven lights (1958. m delving deeper gibbons, gavin. they rode in space ships. new york: citadel press, 1957. sachs, margaret. the ufo encyclopedia. new york: perigee books, 1980. story, ronald d, ed. the encyclopedia of extraterrestrial encounters. new york: new ameri

pictures and television, it is rapidly becoming generally accepted history that a secret branch of the u.s. government has conducted a massive cover-up since the roswell incident of 1947 so scientists could work unhindered to employ knowledge gained through alien technology to accelerate the pace of human scientific accomplishments. the fact that a poll conducted in 1998 by cnn/time, a major news-gathering agency, found that as much as 80 percent of the u.s. public believed that an organized government conspiracy has attempted to cover up the truth about ufos demonstrates that such long-held and oft-repeated accusations by thousands of researchers and witnesses of aerial phenomena have grown deep roots in the mass consciousness. while numerous science-fiction films and television series ha

ts involving preselected men and women are allowed by the government as a treaty concession. as the year 2000 grew nearer, many fundamentalist religious sects became obsessed with fears concerning the millennium and armageddon, the great final battle between good and evil. such an obsession created a mind-set of suspicion that had many members of these religious groups identifying satan s minions gathering to fight the forces of good as aliens arriving on ufos. a number of fundamentalist christian evangelists began to blend accounts of ufos with the old fears of secret societies composed of top u.s. government officials, politicians, corporate chairmen, and international bankers who were seeking to bring into being a dreaded new world order. rumors spread that extraterrestrials and powerfu

rges of a conspiracy at roswell in the document the roswell report: case closed. this publication, stated colonel john haynes, would be the air force s final word concerning 50 years of accusations that the government was hiding evidence of extraterrestrial visitation. the debris found at the crash site outside of roswell were fragments from a balloon from project mogul, a top-secret intelligence gathering operation, that had commenced immediately after the end of world war ii (1945. its mission had been to spy on the soviets and to monitor their nuclear program; therefore, the cover-up had been necessary for purposes of national security. the air force report went on to state that the alleged bodies seen around the crash site were not those of extraterrestrial beings, but were dummies, ro

and a small head. from the suborder sauropoda, a latin word meaning lizard foot. schizophrenia a severe psychiatric disorder which can include symptoms of withdrawal or detachment from reality, delusions, hallucinations, emotional instability, and intellectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning split mind. seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. semidivine possessing similar or some of the characteristics, abilities, or powers normally attributed to a deity and/or existing on a higher spiritual level or plane than common mortals yet not completely divine. shaman a religious or s

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ther drugs. the crowd was then easily whipped into an intoxicated frenzy, which tended to free the inhibitions of the celebrants. at the peak of the collective emotions, the crowd acted as a single person and began almost automatically to dance the hypnotic witches f round. as the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 98 magic and sorcery before gathering in the forest for a sabbat, many witches applied gflying ointment h on their bodies. according to ancient lore, this ointment enables the witch to fly through the air, often accompanying the goddess diana through the night sky. this ointment was made from atropa belladonna, commonly known as deadly nightshade and contains certain alkaloids, which produce vivid hallucinations. unfortunate

lebration of the 100th anniversary of lourdes in 1958 brought more than two million persons into the small t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 248 places of mystery and power community in southern france. in the 1990s, annual attendance rose to more than five million per year. on february 11, 1858, bernadette soubrious and her two sisters were gathering firewood outside lourdes when she fell behind the younger girls. that was the first time that bernadette saw the apparition of a lady dressed in white with a blue sash and a yellow rose on each foot standing in a grotto next to the river. the lady did not speak, but made the sign of the cross before she disappeared. bernadette returned to the grotto a second time, but it was not until th

a small head. from the suborder sauropoda, a latin word meaning lizard foot. schizophrenia a severe psychiatric disorder which can include symptoms of withdrawal or detachment from reality, delusions, hallucinations, emotional instability, and intellectual disturbances or illogical patterns of thinking to various degrees. the term comes from greek words meaning gsplit mind. h seance a meeting or gathering of people in which a spiritualist makes attempts to communicate with the spirits of deceased persons, or a gathering to receive spiritualistic messages. semidivine possessing similar or some of the characteristics, abilities, or powers normally attributed to a deity and/or existing on a higher spiritual level or plane than common mortals yet not completely divine. shaman a religious or s

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

nal stage is the sacrifice of an animal. the god of the witcheschapter v. religious and magical ceremonies49when the records of the old religion were made the great sacrifice had reached the last stages. in france agoat was burnt to death at the sabbaths, the creature being called the devil. the ashes were collected for themagical promotion of fertility by strewing them on fields and animals. the gathering up of the ashes in thecase of joan of arc should be remembered in this connection. it is perhaps worth remarking that when in theseventeenth century, the time for the sacrifice had come the god is always said to be in the form of a largegoat or in his "grand array, which means that in the original rite it was the sacrifice of the horned godhimself.in the primitive forms of the sacrifice

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

the east, and he was the light. i saw time, sorrow, and death pass away. only truth remained. gathered around him were blessed souls of the realized ones, they of the hidden company, the holy grand array. from the master s radiant tongue came words, and he became the words, as they were spoken. he said: behold, i make all things new. the rite leader offers a sip of the wine to each member of the gathering, with the words behold: i make all things new, to which the person responds, from earth, come fire, and then takes a sip. the rite leader drinks last, saying: from earth, come fire before he or she does. the cup is then placed down, and the rite leader holds his or her hands over the bread, and says: hail unto thee, earth, mother of gods and men! be fruitful in the embrace of the all fat

mother of gods and men! be fruitful in the embrace of the all father, and be filled with nourishment for men and beasts. beautiful one, darkly tressed, draped in your green gown, the winds and waters impart your blessed words, throughout the ages- says the mother: i give fullness and increase always, though my truth is change. the rite leader offers a small portion of bread to each member of the gathering, with the words my truth is change, to which the person responds, fire, come to earth, and then eats. the rite leader eats last, saying: fire, come to earth, before he or she does. the final meditation happens at this point, on the reality of the divine child or ultimate essence returning to its source to sanctify it. the housle bread and wine are then carried to some natural place where

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of darkness is prepared, shall i go forth to the gathering of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phos

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ad absolutely no memory of his visit afterward even though she had been present when he talked with connie, keith, and larry. in the days following mr. brown's visit, a poltergeist settled in the carpenter household. securely fastened pictures fell off the walls. small objects disappeared from shelves and reappeared in unlikely places. the manifestations lasted about two weeks. iv during her news-gathering rounds, mary hyre was approached by a professional woman in gallipolis, ohio, the town directly across the river from gallipolis ferry, west virginia. she said she heard i was in the area and she wanted to talk to me. my motel, the blue fountain, was on the outskirts of gallipolis so i arranged a meeting with the lady. she held a very responsible job and insisted on anonymity, as so many

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

ws a luciferian banishing ritual by michael ford in silence, close your eyes and envision a large amount of energy rising up from within you. the slow breathing technique, as described by tantrics described a slow rise of astral energy to form a shield and to clear the mind of thoughts other than the goals of the rite you will conduct. the rite as described by coven nachttoter is based within the gathering of shadows, the elementals formed in magickal workings to protect the physical and spiritual body from attack. this technique may be used to also clear the mind for the purpose of relaxation. the shadows, the same of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost

THE BOOK OF GATES

ds the estates which are [to produce] their offerings in this city, and he giveth to them water for their lakes, and he travelleth through the tuat every day. sept-metu is the name of the door of this city. p. 21 the secret roads of amentet, and the manner wherein this great god is being rowed along over the water therein in his boat to perform the plans (or, affairs) of the gods of the tuat, the gathering together [of them] by their names, the manifestations of their shapes (or, forms, and [their] secret hours, such are the things of which the secret representation of the tuat is not known to men and women. whosoever shall make [a copy of] this image in writing, according to the representation of the same which is in the hidden things of the tuat, at the south of the hidden palace, and wh

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

blish some of crowley s works (e.g. the book of wisdom and folly) for germer, as grand treasurer of the o.t.o. had inherited the crowley copyrights. this may surprise some people, for there is a widely held belief that these copyrights were inherited by louis wilkinson and john symonds. this was not so; louis wilkinson and john symonds were crowley s literary executors, entrusted with the duty of gathering together all monies earned by crowley s literary works, and handing them to karl germer. they performed these duties admirably, with no reward and little thanks, as is shown by the duplicate copies of the receipts issued by germer. germer died in 1962 leaving the crowley copyright to the o.t.o. unfortunately he failed to say which of the many scattered groups claiming to be the o.t.o. he

truth, would he not turn to flee in terror from the camp and be cut down by the black guard that wardeth even the outmost marches of the kingdom of the most holy and most high lord god almighty? therefore, reflect, act wisely and with prudence, sir knights, not declaring openly the arcanum to such as understand not already of their own ripe wit. and in what time seemeth him good shall the o.h.o, gathering his forces, declare this truth privily unto the kings and princes of the earth, that they may take file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c1.html (3 of 7 [12/28/2001 2:05:17 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. counsel together and rule all men in peace and love by virtue of this secret under the shadow of the wings of the one ineffable lord

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

, and divided the waters which [were] under the firmament from the waters which [were] above the firmament: and it was so. 1:8 and god called the firmament heaven. and the evening and the morning were the second day. 1:9 and god said, let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry [land] appear: and it was so. 1:10 and god called the dry [land] earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he seas: and god saw that [it was] good. 1:11 and god said, let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed [and] the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed [is] in itself, upon the earth: and it was so. 1:12 and the earth brought forth grass [and] herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed [was] in itsel

hy hand [shall be] in the neck of thine enemies; thy father s children shall bow down before thee. 49:9 judah [is] a lion s whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: page 29 genesis he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? 49:10 the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him [shall] the gathering of the people [be] 49:11 binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass s colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: 49:12 his eyes [shall be] red with wine, and his teeth white with milk. 49:13 zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he [shall be] for an haven of ships; and his border [shall be] unto zidon. 49:14 issachar [is

nger, the same reproacheth the lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 15:31 because he hath despised the word of the lord, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity [shall be] upon him. 15:32 and while the children of israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day. 15:33 and they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto moses and aaron, and unto all the congregation. 15:34 and they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him. 15:35 and the lord said unto moses, the man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp. 15:36 and all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones

s after a while, that the brook dried up, because there had been no rain in the land. 17:8 and the word of the lord came unto him, saying, 17:9 arise, get thee to zarephath, which [belongeth] to zidon, and dwell there: behold, i have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee. 17:10 so he arose and went to zarephath. and when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman [was] there gathering of sticks: and he called to her, and said, fetch me, i pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that i may drink. 17:11 and as she was going to fetch [it] he called to her, and said, bring me, i pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 17:12 and she said [as] the lord thy god liveth, i have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse: and, behold, i [am]

er in the wilderness, they looked unto the multitude, and, behold, they [were] dead bodies fallen to the earth, and none escaped. 20:25 and when jehoshaphat and his people came to take away the spoil of them, they found among them in abundance both riches with the dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three days in gathering of the spoil, it was so much. 20:26 and on the fourth day they assembled themselves in the valley of berachah; for there they blessed the lord: therefore the name of the same place was called, the valley of berachah, unto this day. 20:27 then they returned, every man of judah and jerusalem, and jehoshaphat in the forefront of them, to go again to jerusalem with joy; for the lord had made

[are] evil: he deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poor with lying words, even when the needy speaketh right. 32:8 but the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he stand. 32:9 rise up, ye women that are at ease; hear my voice, ye careless daughters; give ear unto my speech. 32:10 many days and years shall ye be troubled, ye careless women: for the vintage shall fail, the gathering shall not come. 32:11 tremble, ye women that are at ease; be troubled, ye careless ones: strip you, and make you bare, and gird [sackcloth] upon [your] loins. 32:12 they shall lament for the teats, for the pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine. 32:13 upon the land of my people shall come up thorns [and] briers; yea, upon all the houses of joy [in] the joyous city: 32:14 because the pala

be spoiled [and] when thou shalt make an end to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee. 33:2 o lord, be gracious unto us; we have waited for thee: be thou their arm every morning, our salvation also in the time of trouble. 33:3 at the noise of the tumult the people fled; at the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered. 33:4 and your spoil shall be gathered [like] the gathering of the caterpiller: as the running to and fro of locusts shall he run upon them. 33:5 the lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled zion with judgment and righteousness. 33:6 and wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times [and] strength of salvation: the fear of the lord [is] his treasure. 33:7 behold, their valiant ones shall cry without: the ambassadors of

wo talents: behold, i have gained two other talents beside them. 25:23 his lord said unto him, well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, i will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 25:24 then he which had received the one talent came and said, lord, i knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: 25:25 and i was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo [there] thou hast [that is] thine. 25:26 his lord answered and said unto him [thou] wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that i reap where i sowed not, and gather where i have not strawed: 25:27 thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and [then] at my coming i sh

, 16:7 after they were come to mysia, they assayed to go into bithynia: but the spirit suffered them not. 16:8 and they passing by mysia came down to troas. 16:9 and a vision appeared to paul in the night; there stood a man of macedonia, and prayed him, saying, come over into macedonia, and help us. 16:10 and after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into macedonia, assuredly gathering that the lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 16:11 therefore loosing from troas, we came with a straight course to samothracia, and the next day to neapolis; 16:12 and from thence to philippi, which is the chief city of that part of macedonia [and] a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. 16:13 and on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side

so we pray always for you, that our god would count you worthy of [this] calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of [his] goodness, and the work of faith with power: 1:12 that the name of our lord jesus christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our god and the lord jesus christ. 2:1 now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our lord jesus christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him, 2:2 that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of christ is at hand. 2:3 let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come] except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 2:4 who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ocument, for sale in the gift shop, in a case just opposite the little alligators that have "st.augustine, florida- america's oldest city" stickered on their plastic bellies for the folks back home to use as a paper-weight. the pricetags on the occult stuff, however, were way out of my range. back again, three years later, and i decided, what the hell, so i asked the cashier about the stuff still gathering dust in the glass case, and it was like i'd pushed some kind of button. out comes mr. turner, the manager, who whisks us off to a store room which is filled, filled, i tell you, with parts of the gardner collection, much of it, if not "for sale" as such, at least available for negotiation. turner told us about acquiring the collection when he was manager of ripley's blackpool a true hist

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

evil, and that they were dug up with all due ceremonies and cautions. the more hidden virtues of plants, indeed, depended much on the time at which, and the ceremonies with which, they were gathered, and these latter were extremely superstitious, no doubt derived from the remote ages of paganism. as usual, the clergy applied a halfremedy to the evil; they forebade any rites or incantations in the gathering of medicinal herbs except by repeating the creed and the lord s prayer.1 as already stated, the night of st. john s, or midsummer-eve, was that when ghosts and spirits of all descriptions were abroad, and when witches assembled, and their potions, for good or for evil, and charms were made with most effect. it was the night for popular divination, especially among the young maidens, who

t the same time certain words which they had been taught by their instructress. having completed this ceremony, they were to gather leaves of the plant round which they had danced, which they were to carry home and place under their pillows, and what they wished to know would be revealed to them in their dreams. we have seen in some of the medi val treatises on the virtue of plants directions for gathering some plants of especial importance, in which it was required that this should be performed by young girls in a similar state of complete nakedness. plants and flowers were, indeed, intimately connected with this worship. we have seen how constantly they are introduced in the form of garlands, and they were always among the offerings to priapus. it was the universal practice, in dancing r

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

death. as soon as he has passed the threshold, the heavy bronze door of the passage is dropped with a clang, and the candidate hears the terrible words "here perish all fools who covet knowledge and power!"28 the candidate faces an agonizing quandary. should he wait for release, or go on into the threatening darkness? he has been given an oil lamp by his guides, but the oil will not last forever. gathering his courage, he crawls down the sloping passage and eventually comes upon a great abyss. on the side of the pit is an iron ladder that leads down into the impenetrable darkness. with the lamp in his teeth, the candidate descends the ladder. abruptly, his foot swings on empty space. the ladder has ended on nothing- ness, and the bottomless darkness of the pit still beckons below. hopeless

iod of several months for reflection and meditation is not excessive for important ritual workings. before attempting to perform any major ritual, or to begin a series of rituals for a single purpose, which is known as a ritual working, the magus should live apart, avoiding as much as possible the company of other persons. there is no set period for withdrawal; ideally it will correspond with the gathering of the ritual purpose. during ritual workings, which may extend over periods of weeks, months, or even years, it is best where possible to continue this separation from human society. in the case of relatively minor or everyday rituals, where this sort of withdrawal is impossible, the magus should at the very least be alone and silent for several hours before conducting ritual work. this

the body of the spirit insubstantial- smoky, or misty. the traditional explanation is that evoked spirits gather moist vapors in the air of the ritual chamber and concentrate them into some visible mist that can be seen by the magus, and is light enough to be moved and shaped by the spirit. thus, steam and smoke generated within the triangle are a natural aid to the spirit during this process of gathering a body. in former times it was believed that a spirit needed the steaming vapors of freshly spilled blood upon which to shape itself, that there was some vital occult fluid within the blood that acted as a foundation for the body of the spirit and lent the spirit vital- ity and awareness. this belief is nonsense, but does contain a germ of truth. the body of an evoked spirit is founded o

pletely unconscious as in the case of lar- vae, or deliberate in various degrees. the most highly conscious method is the golden dawn technique of forming telesmatic images, where spirits are built up from simples into complexes through a rational process of correspondence. the creation of a telesmatic image can be compared to the process of life. it begins with an initial impulse, goes on to the gathering of useful raw materials, and then an involved pattern is constructed from these basic building blocks. telesmatic images are alloys of forces, desires, and emotions that have been given a form by the creative will of an individual, or more rarely a group. they have their own identity and a sense of purpose that revolves around the task they were created to fulfill. once given life, they

world and the ocean of dreams. akin to the symbol of the cup or grail. thus spiritual love, friendship, kindness, sharing, yield- ing. life-giving power. but also secrets, mysteries, and the uncertainty of life. magically, a force that cleanses, revives, and refreshes. adaptability. accep- tance. love can be drawn from or sent through this sign. cast, it gives spiritual love and peace of heart, a gathering of massive strength. but cast with evil intention, nightmares and hallucinations. madness. general instability. 22. inguz (ing: o (3) sound: ng [ng] english: ng literally another name for the fertility god frey or freyr (yngvi) from whom the ingwine (danes) took their name. frey was the male consort of the fertility god- dess freyja, his sister. thus, carnal or physical love. procreation

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

l physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide divers

ches flew through the air, either in body or in spirit, to attend the great gatherings of witches known as sabbats, which were supposed to be held at certain times of year, most notably all hallow's eve (october 3 1) and walpurgis night (april 30, usually on high places such as the tops of mountains. the brocken or blocksburg in the hartz mountains of germany was the most famous location for this gathering. more fascinating from the point of view of astral travel and the astral world is the gathering place supposed to have been used by the witches of mora, in sweden, who attracted the ire of the clergy and of the swedish monarch charles xi in the year 1669. the accused witches called the place the blocula, according to their inquisitors, who described it as "a delicate large meadow, whereo

f demons. she was accused of having consorted with fairies as a young girl, a common charge against witches. this contact with fairies supposedly took place at the site of a fairy tree, known as the charmed fairy tree of bourlemont, near joan's home village of domrkmy. it was a giant beech, also called the ladies' tree, located on the property of seigneur pierre de bourlemont, and accepted as the gathering place of "fairy-ladies."58 joan was accused of having danced around the tree, and of having made garlands for it, along with the other girls of her village. joan admitted to having heard the rumor that she had received her divine mission to liberate orleans from the fairy-ladies of the ladies' tree, but she did not confirm or deny the rumor. she stated that she had never seen fairies (bu

do not provide evidence regarding the origins or nature of the phenomenon, assuming it exists, nor do they address the important methodological issue of interjudge reliability. further, even if it could be demonstrated unequivocally that a paranormal phenomenon occurs under the conditions present in the laboratory paradigm, these conditions have limited applicability and utility for intelligence gathering operations. for example, the nature of the remote viewing targets are vastly dissimilar, as are the specific tasks required of the remote viewers. most importantly, the information provided by remote viewing is vague and ambiguous, making it difficult, if not impossible, for the technique to yield information of sufficient quality and accuracy for actionable intelligence. thus, we conclu

ote viewing targets are vastly dissimilar, as are the specific tasks required of the remote viewers. most importantly, the information provided by remote viewing is vague and ambiguous, making it difficult, if not impossible, for the technique to yield information of sufficient quality and accuracy for actionable intelligence. thus, we conclude that continued use of remote viewing in intelligence gathering operations is not warranted' this conclusion is hardly a dismissal of remote viewing. a similar sort of criticism might have been made about the use of electricity in the eighteenth century. it is possible that two centuries from today, something similar to remote viewing will be employed with 170. mumford, rose, and goslin, evaluation of remote viewing. 134 soul flight regularity for co

hardly knew how she had got there. and certainly the glass was beginning to melt away, just like a bright silvery mist.lgo this fictional account has several points of interest. the cat is a lunar beast, and the primary familiar of witches, as i have mentioned. witches are proverbial for their ability to fly up the chimney, using it as a portal to the astral world when they set off for the sabbat gathering. alice's mirror is set over the fireplace. her description of the change in the surface of the glass is not unlike descriptions given by scryers concerning the apparent change in the surface of the crystal just before they begin to see astral scenes in its depths. a very common feature of such descriptions is the appearance of a mist. carroll specifically wrote that the mist was "silvery

l, and a lion. the members of the audience in the small, dark theater strain with mingled wonder and horror as the python sways and hisses. it is evident that they are not accustomed to such worldly entertainments. leaving the theater, you find that it is contained within a fairground tent. other tents beckon, advertising their shows as the wonders of the world. their lights shine brightly in the gathering twilight, but the fairground is strangely deserted. the ruling intelligence of this trump is urania, the greek muse who presides over the harmony of the heavenly spheres. she speaks only through her music and the graceful movements of her dancer. chapter th i rtecn pathworking p athworking was a specialized form of astral projection developed within the hermetic order of the golden dawn

ressed in a white gown that resembles the style of ancient greece. she speaks with a clear, melodic voice. 250 soul flight 9. hagalaz literal meaning: hail general sense: destruction, violence, loss, deprivation, disaster, wrath, punishment, injury, fury, conflict, assault hagalaz is an evergreen forest in the midst of a raging winter storm of snow and hail. no security or haven is visible in the gathering twilight. the boughs of the trees bend low to touch the banks of snow on the ground under the weight of the snow that clings to them. in the distance, everything fades to a general grayness. the cold of the wind is bitter. only the snow-covered trees offer a slight shelter. movement is difficult, for the drifts of snow rise as high as the hips of the traveler. sometimes an elk may be see

the land of ehwaz. thunder clouds can be seen in the distance, and occasionally lightning flashes from them, but they are so far away that the rumble of the thunder is slow to reach the ears of the traveler. the land is crossed by the moving shadows of clouds, and the wind bends the tall grasses in waves. herds of grazing animals are visible on the plain, so far away that they are no more than a gathering of dark specks. some move swiftly, and when they happen to wheel closer, they are seen to be wild horses, but there are other beasts more sedentary in their movements. a river flows between the hills, a silver ribbon upon the brown and green of the grassland. the god of the place is a youth with long black hair and wild gray eyes, who is dressed in rabbit skins. he never walks, but rides

s composed of astral substance may appear strange at first consideration, but it is quite an ancient practice. the magicians of babylon and egypt used it when dealing with spirits in their rituals. rather than travel to the astral realms themselves, they employed scryers to see and converse with the spirits, usually a young boy or girl. children are naturally more mediumistic than adults. for the gathering and presentation of the astral offerings, they either had a spirit act as their agent, or they caused the spirits receiving the offerings to bring the offerings themselves. the intention of the magician allowed the spirits receiving the offerings to obtain them, which otherwise they could not do. the magician's conceptualization of the offerings created the offerings on the astral level

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ower of the ring he regained his kingdom. he captured sakhar, tied a great stone around his neck, and threw the demon into a deep lake. throughout the stories about the ring runs a swallowing motif. ashmodai swallows the ring to keep it from solomon. in the arab version, it is the fish who swallows the ring. according to a story in the zohar, solomon would ride on the back of an eagle to the dark gathering place of evil spirits, where the fallen angels uzza and azael lay bound in vast iron chains that were fastened to the roots of the abyss. solomon would put his seal ring into the mouth of the eagle and hide under its left wing, and the power of the name upon the ring would force the dark angels to tell him all the secrets of supernal wisdom. in alchemy, a common image is the swallowing o

ich, ideally, serve to help illuminate the meaning of the keys. the first key i reign over you, saith the god of justice, in power exalted above the firmaments of wrath; in whose hands the sun is as a sword, and the moon as a throughthrusting fire, which measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trussed you together as the palms of my hands; whose seats i garnished with the fire of gathering, which beautified your garments with admiration; to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, which delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover, you lifted up your voices and swore obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth; whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be; which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of r

our kings are in the very midst of the garment of christ, signifying that these four beings are so holy, they can scarcely be distinguished from the anointed one himself. the "holy ones" are the angels of the watchtowers ruled by the four kings with the law of the heavenly christ, who is acting for god the father. it is this law that garnishes the seats-symbols of rule--of the kings. the "fire of gathering" is the radiance that shines from the throne, an expression of the law. it shines upon the garments (forms) of the four beasts and gives them living existence. similarly, christ "shineth as a flamen in the midst of the palaces, which are the watchtowers, of the kings, and is the central point of the cross formed by the watchtowers, balancing them in relation to one another. the command "

VOX SABBATUM

ent self-developmental areas of being. the witches sabbat may be conducted in dreaming avenues, if the magician so desires. the model of the witches sabbat in a dreaming sense should start with a visualization of the crossroads. the crossroads have for long been considered a place of great magickal power. it is the place of hecate, the triple vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 9 goddess which is the gathering of shades and ghosts; many have evoked her there in the crossroads. it is also the place of where faust summoned mephistopheles, who came forth from the forest before him. the crossroads is the place where you visualize and focus your mind towards before sleep you may also visualize and x or a+ as the meeting place of the dreaming sabbat. the imagination is the ultimate key of the black

cat recite three times i shall go into a cat with sorrow and sigh and a black sigh and i shall go in the devil s name ay while i come home again vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 16 those who participate in the spells above, it is advisable to have created a sigillic alphabet which can reflect this dreaming body through an image. austin osman spare s concept of atavistic resurgence is essential in gathering the shadow of the dreaming form. for those who shall take to the infernal sabbat, decorate your ritual chamber in the old woodcarvings and demonic art that which inspires the opening of the gates of hell. if solitary or with coven members, dress properly according to the nature of the work. envision the mouth of hell opening forth as you pronouncevox sabbatum the witches sabbat 17 zazas

erefore of the highest significance as means of self- deification. luciferian sabbat the luciferian sabbat is best described as high sorcery and angelick magick. it illuminates and stimulates further the imagination, the higher faculties of man and woman. such a sabbat differs from the infernal sabbat in that it is more aethyr or astral based, air and dreamlike space. the luciferian sabbat is the gathering of spirits and the psyche set free; liberation and being within the very circle of leviathan, the crooked serpent of ageless existence. lucifer is the model of the celestial or sometimes called empyrean rite as it is a focusing on self-transformation through willed direction; the black magician driven by self-determined goals to become something and transform into a godlike state. this r

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

y, happiness, emotions quintessance: all matters spiritual figure 3-l figure 3-m figure 3-n geomantic attributions puer (fire) initial catalyst; active transmission fortune major (fire) reflective, helping, fortunate for transition acquisitio (fire) movement, pure intellect, expansive cauda draconis (fire) life force going out with great energy populus (water) psychic power, catalyst for uniting, gathering rubeus (water) joining of conscious with unconscious in violent kind of way.use with caution laetitia (water) intuitive, useful, outgoing via (water) conception, production puella (air) feminine power and mediation; strength of will tristitia (air) inspiration, analytical intuition, conscious understanding albus (air) rushing thoughts, continuous motion fortuna minor (fire) concentration

esponding to the talisman is determined by the particular planetary seal, or else by the color most appropriate to the angel or vibration you are working with, if doing a talisman of a name (as explained in chapter thirteen. determine the numerical vibration in harmony with your purpose.for example, six, yellow, and the sun. breathe in deeply and steadily for a count of six and visualize yourself gathering the color you need. hold for a count of six, and while you do, see the color yellow flooding through your whole being. then, when breathing out, visualize the color yellow filling your aura and the aura of the talisman you are infusing with your power. after doing this for an appropriate number of breaths, in this case, six or a multiple of six (twelve, if you wish to do it longer, then

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

and two plays of william butler yeats. new york: collier books, 1962. p.12 (fergus and the druid) fergus. this whole day have i followed in the rocks, and you have changed and flowed from shape to shape, first as a raven on whose ancient wings scarcely a feather lingered, then you seemed a weasel moving on from stone to stone, and now at last you wear a human shape, a thing grey man half lost in gathering night. druid. what would you, king of the proud red branch knights? fergus. this would i say, most wise of living souls: young subtle conchubar sat close by me when i gave judgment, and his words were wise, and what to me was burden without end, to him seemed easy, so i laid the crown upon his head to cast away my sorrow. druid. what would you, king of the proud red branch kings? fergus

islay. high shall i place him with princes, he will be overcome by a son of error; manannan the son of lir will be his father, his tutor. he will be his time will be short fifty years in this world: a dragon-stone from the sea will kill him in the fight at senlabor. he will ask a drink from loch lo, while he looks at the stream of blood; the white host will take him under a wheel of clouds to the gathering where them is no sorrow. steadily then let bran row, not far to the land of women, emne with many hues of hospitality thou wilt reach before the setting of the sun. thereupon bran went from manannan mac lir. and he saw an island. he rowed round about it, and a large host was gaping and laughing. they were all looking at bran and his people, but would not stay to converse with them. they

kness seized each one of them, even nechtan son of collbran. bran s kindred kept praying him that he should go to erin with them. the woman said to them their going would make them rue. however, they went, and the woman said that none of them should touch the land, and that they should visit and take with them the man whom they had left in the island of joy. then they went until they arrived at a gathering at srub brain on the coast of erin. the men asked of them who it was came over the erin. said bran: i am bran the son of febal. one of the men said: we do not know such a one, though the voyage of bran is in our ancient stories. one of bran s men sprang from them out of the coracle. as soon as he touched the earth of ireland, forthwith he was a heap of ashes, as though he had been in the

of bran s men sprang from them out of the coracle. as soon as he touched the earth of ireland, forthwith he was a heap of ashes, as though he had been in the earth for many hundred years. twas then that bran sang this quatrain: for collbran s son great was the folly to lift his hand at age, without any one casting a wave of pure water over nechtan, collbran s son. thereupon, to the people of the gathering bran told all his wanderings from the beginning until that time. and he wrote these quatrains in ogam, and then bade them farewell. and from that hour his wanderings are not known. 257 wisdom of the modern gaels the gaelic peoples of ireland, scotland and the isle of man have always been known for their wits and wisdom, although not always carried out in practice. the following proverbs

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

e regained. every page and every sentence of in search of lost time 48 chapter one includes a panoply of sensations forming a singular space in which there is a gap between perception and memory, between memory and perception. what rushes into this breach is not emptiness. but the time of language. time regained would thus be the time of language as an imaginary experience.328 projecting-back and gathering-forward provide the temporal frame within which the parameters of space are demarcated. one s sense of spatial boundary, laying claim to where one is experientially, is intricately connected to the emplacement of things in memory, the mnemonic attachment to objects held in the folds of memory by having experienced them previously in particular places. we encounter this association in dif

. 2 in its incessant passing, a necessary corollary to its interminable coming, time exemplifies something elementary about the nature of life as discerned from the (non)event of death, the possibility of impossibility, in heidegger s formulation.3 human time-keeping is indebted to death as the signpost at the beginning of the end that illumines the way back to the end that was the beginning, the gathering of what will be scattered in and from the abyss of silence resounding in the sound of silence. but how does one speak of what cannot be spoken? how does one write of what comes to pass by pulling away? how does one inscribe death, crossing the line of the coming of one s time as in our saying one s time has come commemorating the absence of presence in the presence of absence, the sudden

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

e practical avenues of lesser black magick such as concepts as command to look, wherein ones own design of environments through visuals, music or writing causes willed change according to the individuals wishes. 13 this is the sigil of dream control and astral projection. the witches sabbat is explored in its language of magickal awakening. the dream gateway to the sabbat is the very essence of a gathering of spirits, when the trance by dream is gathered by ones created and ancestral familiars passed from the spirit world to the physical. the sabbat itself is meant to be an encircling or ensorcerling the circle of creative symbolism, from which the gnosis grows in the shadows and shall be cultivated by those within the arte. to attend the sabbat, one must pass the self-initiation of advanc

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee. judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk' moses says 'and this is the blessing of judah: and he said, hear, lord, the voice of judah, and bring him unto his people: let his hands be sufficient for him and

ters, is like that of a family; they must be placed together correctly or trouble will occur" 161 7 then ask how i will know, and she refers me to placing the letters like that of planets. what about the shape of the a?'7 asked "she replies 'a stick at the center and the long shadow is cast' sphere group's vision of letter 'a "i now see a mighty, restless, overwhelming force a black, rolling mass gathering on one quarter of the horizon and sweeping towards me (the medium became faint and was restored. it is symbolized by the enochian letter a' it does not undulate like the others but moves in a much wider curve and seems to symbolize destruction. it is the qliphoth and is always in motion and breaks all barriers" it is interesting to note that while the above two visions are vastly differe

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

third) da lila periti flaming (adj) isla pore flew (they) zodiltiare flourish (they) ka-ca-come flowers eloresa, bajile for (i.e. because) elapa forget (let them) ba r re fourth angle (the) sa did framed (i have) i-zoda-zaz friendly (be ye) zod chiji frown (they frown not) vikirna furnishing taiats fury voonpahe fury noe6ini bajihil garland obiloka garments (your) qia, obolshi garnished jinouupe gathering (of) gather (these gather) alidonu giving (unto them) dilagare giving daluga given (is given) idalugaine girdles (your) ataraahe glory (ing) busida, sufi& glory (that they) busadire god ladi, macs god (of god) d a d a going before tasatatia govern (to) kaaba government (for the) netiaibe government (ing) anetabe governments (of your) de gen&sibe govern (govern ye) tabaoui governed (let b

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss age air ancient angels astral balance black blood blue brother ceremony child children christ christian church circle consciousness creation cross crowley cycle darkness dead death deity demon demons devil disciple divine dreaming dream earth east egypt energy energies esoteric evil existence eye father fire five flesh force forces form forms garden gates gathering god gods golden government greek green heart heaven hierarchy history holy human humans humanity infernal initiates initiation intelligence jesus key king kingdom knowledge leader lion living lord luciferian lucis lunar magic magical material matter mental mind modern months month moon mother mysteries myth nature north occult order osiris people physical plane planes power powers priest ra re reality red religion religions religious rite rites ritual rituals rose sabbat sabbath sacred sea secret serpent set seven shadows sky solar soul souls south spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun sword temple thousand thousands three tradition tree truth universe vibration water waters white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world wrath


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn